《Please Give Me Another Chance Mrs Hamilton》 Chapter 1
Chapter 1 As the shadows lengthened within the corridors of Harborview Hospital in Janctera City, the air in a particr room carried the antiseptic tang of cleanliness. Sean Hamiltony in his hospital bed, weakened by the steady drip of an IV. He turned his gaze to Nadine Scott, his mother, and whispered, ¡°Mommy, I miss Daddy.¡± Fever had flushed Sean¡¯s cheeks, and his lips were pale and cracked. Nadine responded with a gentle smile, her fingers tenderly caressing his forehead. ¡°Sean, darling. Daddy is busy with work right now. But Mommy is here with you, okay?¡± Nadine then moistened a cotton swab in warm water and delicately dabbed at Sean¡¯s chapped lips. But Sean¡¯s insistence grew stronger. He shook his head, saying, ¡°No! I want Daddy, I miss him. Mommy, can you please call Daddy and ask him toe?¡± Tears welled in his eyes as he pleaded, and Nadine felt her resolve waver. Her heart wrenched knowing that tears would follow if she refused. Nadine and Brad Hamilton had been married for five years, and for those five years, Brad had harbored nothing but hatred for her. His animosity even extended to Sean. Even if she called, Brad wouldn¡¯te, and his absence would only deepen Sean¡¯s disappointment. But¡­ Nadine couldn¡¯t bring herself to deny Sean¡¯s plea seeing his desperate eyes. Swallowing her own bitterness, she nodded. ¡°Mommy will try, okay?¡± Knowing full well Brad wouldn¡¯t answer, Nadine still decided to try anyway. She couldn¡¯t bear Sean¡¯s hopeful gaze. Even if it meant humiliation, she wanted to fulfill his wish. Sean¡¯s eyes brightened as he watched her eagerly. Nadine steadied herself and mustered the courage to dial the number that she had memorized deep in her heart. Even as she dialed Brad¡¯s number, Nadine harbored no illusions about the oue. The phone rang persistently until it was unexpectedly answered. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± A voice, familiar yet unweed, cut through the line. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Brad is with me now? Why are you calling him? Brad, don¡¯t move, let me kiss you!¡± Nadine¡¯s blood ran cold as she recognized Jean Sawyer, Brad¡¯s first love. Her face turned ashen as if doused with icy water. Five years ago, Adam Hamilton had married her to Brad as repayment for her favor toward the Hamilton family. But Brad never loved her. Even at their most intimate moments in bed, he called Jean¡¯s name. A chill ran through her fingers. Unable to bear the pain of hearing Jean¡¯s voice, Nadine ended the call abruptly, her face drained of color. Returning to Sean, she found him eagerly waiting for Brad¡¯s response. ¡°What did Daddy say?¡± Nadine¡¯s heart sank and was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t know how she should answer Sean. Should she shatter his innocence by telling him the truth that Daddy was together with his first love? After a long while, she still couldn¡¯t find a suitable excuse to pacify Sean. She bit her lower lip hard and avoided Sean¡¯s gaze. Sean, still feverish and weak, frowned when she didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Mommy, did you not get through to Daddy?¡± Sean was sick, so he desperately wanted Brad by his side. Nadine bit down on her lip and the metallic taste of blood filled her mouth. However, she still didn¡¯t know how to answer Sean¡¯s question. In the end, she offered a flimsy excuse, ¡°Sweetie, Daddy¡¯s busy, he might not have heard it.¡± Sean wasn¡¯t fooled. He tried to sit up, reaching to remove his fever patch. ¡°Mommy, I miss Daddy. It¡¯s okay if he can¡¯te. I just want to hear his voice,¡± he said. Nadine quickly restrained his hand, a wave of sadness washing over her. If she had known it woulde to this, she would never have married Brad, no matter how much the Hamilton family owed the Scott family. s, there was no cure for regret in this world. Sean saw Nadine stop him and didn¡¯t try to remove the fever patch again. He remained silent and just looked at her with wide, hopeful eyes. His understanding and maturity made Nadine¡¯s heart ache. Nadine clenched her teeth to hold back her tears as she made another attempt to call Brad. She put it on speaker, praying that no one would answer. As long as the call went unanswered, Sean would eventually give up and stop asking for Brad. But who would have thought¡ªthe call connected on the second ring. ¡°Hello.¡± Brad¡¯s cold voice was distant and indifferent. ¡°What is it?¡± Sensing Nadine¡¯s silence, Brad¡¯s impatience grew. ¡°Say something!¡± Nadine listened to the disdain in his voice and waspletely at a loss for words. She wanted to hang up, but she didn¡¯t want to see Sean¡¯s disappointment. As she hesitated, Sean chimed in, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m sick. Can youe to the hospital? I¡¯m in Room 30 on the 16th floor in Harborview Hospital.¡± Sean didn¡¯t notice Brad¡¯s impatience and was just thrilled to hear his voice.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He continued, ¡°Daddy, I miss you so much. If you¡¯re too busy, can we just do a video call? The other kids at school have their dads to pick them up every day, but I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t.¡± Upon hearing Sean¡¯s plea, Brad paused briefly before replying, ¡°Daddy is busy.¡± Despite his disappointment, Sean waved at the phone. He said, ¡°Okay, Daddy. Take care and don¡¯t work too hard. Goodbye, Daddy.¡± The call ended so quickly that Nadine¡¯s heart broke as she hugged Sean. Brad¡¯s indifference toward Sean was a bitter truth she couldn¡¯t ignore. Despite Brad¡¯s hatred toward her, Sean was innocent. Otherwise, such a well-behaved and sensible child should have been the darling of the entire family. As the medicine took effect, Sean fell asleep in her arms. Nadine carefullyid him down and tucked him in. Resting her chin on her palm, Nadine¡¯s gaze lingered on Sean¡¯s face. It was so reminiscent of Brad¡¯s. She pondered, ¡°Sean, would the Hamilton family treat us better if Mommy divorced Brad and let him stay with Jean?¡± After the IV drip finished, Nadine called a nurse to remove the needle. As she walked to the hallway to check the medical bill, she saw Brad approaching, nked by bodyguards. Dressed in a sleek ck suit, it entuated his tall, perfectly proportioned figure, akin to that of a model. Brad¡¯s features were striking, with deep-set eyes that emitted a chilly aura of aloofness and pride. The depths in his gaze were unfathomably cold. Beside Brad, clinging to his arm, was Jean who was dressed in white. She was extremely thin, herplexion glowing and nearly translucent. Her petite face, about the size of a hand, was nestled against Brad¡¯s arms with a frown.
Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Noticing Nadine¡¯s presence, Jean deliberately nestled closer to Brad¡¯s arm, herplexion paling even further. Jean clutched onto Brad¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Brad, I¡¯m feeling a bit unwell. Could you slow down a bit?¡± Her voice was clear enough for everyone present to hear. As the striking couple approached her, Nadine would have recognized them anywhere, even if they had turned to ash. The strikingly handsome man walking beside Jean was none other than her husband of five years. And the delicate beauty clinging to his arm was none other than his first love¡ªJean! Witnessing their intimate closeness, Nadine felt an ache deep in her heart. She bit her lip until the metallic taste of blood flooded her mouth, a mere echo of the pain within. Upon hearing Jean¡¯s difort, Brad immediately slowed his pace and effortlessly lifted her into his arms. ¡°What¡¯s the point of pushing yourself when you¡¯re unwell?¡± His words sounded cold, yet they carried a hint of gentleness and concern. It was something Nadine had never experienced. She stood there dumbfounded as she watched the scene in silence, feeling a chill creeping over her. As Jean passed by Nadine, she turned slightly from Brad¡¯s shoulder and offered Nadine a bright smile. ¡°Brad, isn¡¯t that Mrs. Hamilton over there?¡± Jean¡¯s voice dripped with faux innocence as she spoke to him. ¡°I¡¯d like to greet her.¡± Brad stopped in his tracks. His exquisitely handsome features were now full of disdain, his gaze dark and unreadable as he looked at Nadine standing by the information terminal. Stopping in front of Nadine, he still had Jean in his arms. He remained vignt and eyed Nadine warily. Ignoring Nadine¡¯s presence, Brad said, ¡°Why greet her? She¡¯s nothing but a nuisance.¡± The disdain in his tone pierced Nadine like a knife. Brad was dismissing Nadine as if she were an inconvenience. Looking at Brad, whom she had been married to for five years, Nadine felt like her heart was plunged into an icy abyss as the pain tightened her chest. She knew he hated her, but she never imagined it was to this extent. Every breath she took seemed wrong to him, let alone appearing in front of Jean. Nadine clutched her chest in agony, too shocked to even breathe. Jean seemed extremely pleased with Brad¡¯s reaction. She leaned in closer to hook her arms around his neck while smiling. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome! I just wanted to see how Mrs. Hamilton would react when she used her son¡¯s illness as an excuse. ¡°She¡¯s using even her sick child as an excuse just to separate us. Is she truly Sean¡¯s biological mother? Brad, you should look into it thoroughly!¡± After she finished her words, Jean turned her gaze towards Nadine, and her smile turned predatory. She winked innocently and asked, ¡°Mrs. Hamiton, surely you wouldn¡¯t resort to using your son¡¯s illness as an excuse, right?¡± Her words were undoubtedly a p in Nadine¡¯s face, and she didn¡¯t know how to respond. If she admitted at this moment that Sean was sick, it would be seen as a ploy in front of Brad. Jean¡¯s seemingly straightforward words probably already condemned her in Brad¡¯s mind. Her only sin was that she loved him. Brad¡¯s gaze, devoid of warmth, bore into Nadine and it sent shivers down her spine. Nadine met his icy stare, feeling her whole body turn to ice under his scrutiny. Nadine frantically tried to exin, ¡°No! That¡¯s not true! I didn¡¯t¡ªit¡¯s not like what she said!¡± However, Brad was not interested in listening to her exnation at all. With Jean in his arms, he strode past her. His face was grim, and Nadine could clearly see the disdain in his eyes. As he walked away, followed closely by the Hamilton family¡¯s bodyguards, Nadine¡¯s exnation and the gaze she directed at him were cut off. The disdain in Brad¡¯s eyes pierced Nadine deeply. She struggled to hold herself up against the wall and barely kept herself upright. Watching their retreating figures, her heart numbed with pain. Tears welled up in her eyes uncontrobly. Nadine felt like she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer¡­ ¡°Is the family member of the patient in Room 30 here? Is the family member of the patient in Room 30 here?¡± The voice of the nurse on duty came through. Struggling topose herself, Nadine quickly wiped away her tears and stered on a forced smile as she approached the nurse. Nadine asked, ¡°I¡¯m here. Is there something wrong?¡± The nurse nced at her with a serious expression. ¡°How could you be so irresponsible? Your child¡¯s fever has spiked to 105 degrees, and you¡¯re still wandering around outside! Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s having a seizure?¡± Nadine had intended to exin that she was checking the bill, but upon hearing that Sean¡¯s fever had spiked so dangerously, she had no mood left for exnations. She rushed back to the ward in a panic. ¡°Miss, please call Dr. Young over for me. I¡¯ll go back to the ward to check on my child first.¡± Her heart shattered hearing that Sean¡¯s fever had spiked to 105¡ãF. When Nadine returned to the ward, she saw Sean lying on the bed with his eyes tightly shut, and his body was jerking uncontrobly. A nurse was already helping Sean with physical cooling measures. ¡°Are you his guardian? Go to the nurse¡¯s station and get some ice cubes to ce on his forehead. Then bring some rubbing alcohol and wipe his armpits and groin!¡± Seeing Sean jerking uncontrobly, Nadine¡¯s heart ached, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡± She sprinted to the nurse¡¯s station as fast as she could. Nadine was heartbroken and anxious as she saw Sean suffering. Her hands trembled so much as she tried to wipe his body with alcohol that she could barely hold the cotton swab. The bottle of alcohol wobbled in her hands, spilling more than half of it. A nurse, seeing Nadine¡¯s frantic state, sighed and gently took the cotton swab from her. ¡°Let me handle it. You need to calm down and sit for a moment. Panicking won¡¯t help.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Nadine¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly, wishing she could be the one who was sick instead. She bit her lower lip hard while watching Sean still jerking. Her heartache was overwhelming. Just then, another nurse rushed over from the station, looking flustered. ¡°Dr. Young isn¡¯t here! It¡¯s so frustrating!¡± ¡°All the doctors have been called to the 18th floor to check on Mr. Hamilton¡¯s sweetheart. Now we don¡¯t have a single doctor on this floor!¡± ¡°If his fever doesn¡¯t go down in half an hour, it could be life-threatening! No matter how important someone is, they can¡¯t hog all the medical resources!¡± ¡°It¡¯s out of our hands. I heard that Mr. Hamilton booked the entire 18th floor for his sweetheart, with guards everywhere. Even the nurses can¡¯t get in, and the director is personally attending to her.¡± Nadine overheard their conversation and pieced it together. All the doctors were attending to Jean, leaving none for Sean. She could almost picture Jean¡¯s smug face now. Jean had stirred up amotion on purpose, making sure Sean couldn¡¯t see a doctor. And Brad? He¡¯d just let her have her way without a single question. Just because Jean was his first love, did he have to cater to her every whim, regardless of how unreasonable it was? There were so many other patients in the hospital! What about the other patients in critical condition? How could they be so heartless? Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The wind felt like icy des that pierced through Nadine¡¯s heart and made it hard to breathe. After five years, she still couldn¡¯t melt Brad¡¯s heart. But Jean¡­ Jean could effortlessly shatter all his principles. In the Hamilton family, ¡°Jean Sawyer¡± was a forbidden word. Even Brad¡¯s parents avoided mentioning her name to prevent conflict. Once, Nadine came across a photo of Jean while tidying up Brad¡¯s study. Just as she was about to put it back, Brad stormed in and furiously ordered her out. He even banned her from the study altogether. His love for Jean was undeniable. Nadine¡¯s heart twisted with pain seeing Sean burning with fever and slipping into unconsciousness. She couldn¡¯t stay still knowing that Jean had intentionally targeted her. Nadine dashed out of the room, frantically searching every doctor¡¯s office, desperate to save Sean. Sean was her everything, and she would do anything to bring his fever down. Like a madwoman, Nadine flung open one office door after another, each time leaving more disappointed. She raced through seven floors without finding a single doctor, her hope dwindling with every step. Sean couldn¡¯t wait. Tears streamed down Nadine¡¯s face as she collided with someone. Nadine looked up, surprised. Unknowingly, it had started to rain outside, adding to the somber, cold atmosphere. She quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°Nadine?!¡± A familiar, surprised voice brought her back to her senses.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. As Nadine gazed at the man standing just a breath away, Nadine felt even more disoriented. ¡°Tyler?¡± For five years, his name, once intertwined with her entire adolescence, had slowly faded from her memory. Now, in this unexpected moment, memories long forgotten came rushing back. Tyler now seemed taller and more distinguished than he had been five years ago. Time had left no marks on him, instead, it had only added depth and maturity to his eyes. ¡°Nadine, it¡¯s been a long time since west met. What are you doing here?¡± Tyler asked, his eyes filled with excitement. He grasped her hands tightly, making her feel awkward. ¡°Please, let go of me. I have an emergency,¡± Nadine pleaded. Yearster, Nadine felt nothing but embarrassment meeting her old friend Tyler again. Five years ago, she had abruptly married Brad without informing anyone, not even Tyler, who had cared deeply for her. There was no wedding and no blessings when Nadine became Mrs. Hamilton. She recalled how he had stood outside Hamilton Estate in the rain, calling her name, demanding an exnation. Despite the heavy rain pouring down around him, he waited desperately for Nadine to appear. But¡­ Nadine chose to avoid him. Eventually, he went abroad to study, and they lost touch. The past became like a thorn lodged in Nadine¡¯s heart. Encountering Tyler once more, Nadine felt a mix of shame and desperation. But at that moment, all she could think about was finding a doctor as quickly as possible. Her eyes brightened as she noticed his white coat and the title ¡°Head of the Internal Medicine Department¡± on his badge. ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± Nadine asked eagerly. Tyler nodded, his inscrutable gaze assessing her. ¡°Yes.¡± Without hesitation, Nadine grabbed his sleeve and pulled him along. ¡°Come with me, please! No questions!¡± Years ago, Tyler had confessed his feelings for Nadine to his mother, only to face strong opposition. To keep him away from Nadine, she¡¯d insisted he go abroad. At that time, he didn¡¯t want to leave Nadine, so he tried to persuade Nadine to leave with him. However, she chose to marry Brad instead. That rejection had left asting wound. Seeing Nadine again stirred old feelings, but he focused on the urgent matter at hand. However¡­ Nadine¡¯s sudden move into Hamilton Estate and marriage to Brad caught him off guard. He didn¡¯t even get the chance to confess his feelings before he went abroad. This became a lifelong pain for him. Now, Tyler was still single. Seeing Nadine stirred up waves in his heart. Without resisting her hand he followed her to the children¡¯s ward. Tyler suppressed his emotions and immediately assessed Sean¡¯s condition. After giving Sean an injection, he wrapped him in a thin nket and carried him out. ¡°We need to get him moving to help reduce the fever.¡± With Sean in his arms, Tyler stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the lower floors. ¡°There¡¯s a small indoor gym on the lower floor where we can do that. The gym is where our staff usually use. It should be empty now. Moving around and sweating a bit should help improve his condition.¡± Seeing the woman he deeply cared for in distress over her child while the father was absent, stirred Tyler¡¯s emotions once again. As he looked at Nadine, a faint glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes. Nadine hurried after him to the indoor gym, carrying a thermos of warm water and a nket. In the indoor gym, Tyler gently guided Sean to walk a fewps. Soon, Sean¡¯s forehead was dotted with sweat. Nadine quickly gave him some warm water and wiped his sweat. As she wiped away the sweat, she checked Sean¡¯s temperature. Although it was still a bit high, it had improved significantly since before and was no longer scalding to the touch. ¡°Thank you, Tyler,¡± Nadine said gratefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would have done without you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± he replied, smiling faintly. ¡°Where¡¯s his father?¡± Nadine hesitated, pressing her lips. ¡°He¡¯s workingte,¡± she forced a smile and whispered, clearlycking confidence. Tyler¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her pale face. His gaze was piercing through Nadine, as he said, ¡°Nadine, you¡¯re not a good liar.¡± Exposed, Nadine blushed in embarrassment. She lowered her head and fidgeted with her fingers, not knowing how to react. Tyler checked Sean¡¯s condition and seeing that he seemed to be in good spirits, allowed him to y nearby. He then turned back to her, his gaze sharp. ¡°He doesn¡¯t treat you well, does he?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Nadine started but was cut off. ¡°Your child is sick, and his father is with Jean,¡± Tyler said. ¡°Nadine, tell me, is this the marriage you want?¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The bright lights cast Tyler¡¯s face in sharp relief. Even without lifting her gaze, Nadine could feel the intensity of his stare bearing down on her. Her marriage had been doomed from the start. She wouldn¡¯t be in this mess now if she hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying Brad.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. There was never any true connection between her and Brad, it was all her stubbornness driving them forward. Now, Tyler¡¯s question hit a raw nerve deep within her fragile heart. It unsettled her deeply. Nadine didn¡¯t know how to respond. She sighed softly and lowered her head in silence. Tyler¡¯s question was a soul-searching one for her. Initially, she believed that if she just treated Brad well enough, she could melt even the coldest heart. Now, Nadine understood that Brad wasn¡¯t simply cold-hearted. He was icy, unyielding, and only capable of inflicting pain on her. After years, she was now covered in wounds, both visible and invisible. Nadine¡¯s silence made Tyler¡¯s heart ache even more. He looked at her delicate face and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. ¡°Nadine, can¡¯t you tell? Brad doesn¡¯t love you at all!¡± Despite spending the past five years studying abroad without contacting Nadine, he had always kept tabs on her life. He would often inquire about her recent status through mutual acquaintances. Tyler knew some details about her married life. ¡°Nadine, why did you marry Brad? Because he didn¡¯t love you? Because he neglected you? Because he loved Jean?¡± Nadine remained silent, biting her lip tightly, her face drained of color. She panicked and took a few steps back to avoid Tyler¡¯s piercing gaze. She lowered her head like a child caught misbehaving. ¡°I¡­ My life is none of your business! It¡¯s none of your concern!¡± Suddenly confronted with painful truths, years of suppression and frustration erupted within Nadine. The wounds that she had buried deep inside were suddenly exposed by Tyler, causing excruciating pain. But Nadine remained stubborn, standing straight, refusing to let her tears fall. Seeing her endure this pain, Tyler¡¯s heart ached even more. He approached Nadine and softened his tone. ¡°Nadine, I¡¯m sure you know your worth. After enduring so much, haven¡¯t you ever considered divorce? ¡°Brad can¡¯t see your worth. He doesn¡¯t appreciate you. But don¡¯t you value yourself?¡± Tyler¡¯s prating questions left Nadine at a loss for words. She clenched her jaw, holding back the tears. Her eyes reddened, with her dampshes casting shadows beneath her eyes, entuating her fragility. It was gut-wrenching. Tyler felt a stab of pain in his heart as he extended his arms, wanting to offer herfort with a hug. But¡­ Nadine avoided him. ¡°Tyler, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll bring Sean back now,¡± she said hurriedly. Tyler witnessed all her vulnerabilities and weaknesses, things she never intended for anyone to see. Her first instinct was to flee. Seeing her startled, lips pale, Tyler couldn¡¯t bring himself to press further. He sighed and took a step back, speaking softly, ¡°Nadine, listen to me. Leave that jerk and divorce him! There are plenty of good men out there, you don¡¯t have to suffer by staying with Brad. He doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± Nadine froze and widened her eyes in disbelief. Her wounded heart started pounding uncontrobly. Divorce? Could she? Tyler¡¯s words thundered through her, dispelling the helplessness within Nadine¡¯s heart. It was as if a beacon had suddenly illuminated her path in the sea, her eyes now sparkling with determination, as bright as stars. For years, Nadine had clung to the belief that her love could melt Brad¡¯s icy heart. Now she understood that Brad¡¯s heart was never truly hers, and no amount of love could change that. Over the past five years, across more than 1,800 days and nights, time had silently etched its mark upon her. Only Nadine knew the gradual chill that crept into her heart with each passing night. Sean¡¯s fever had gradually subsided. Leaning against the gym equipment, he reached out to Nadine, his voice soft, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Nadine swiftly lifted him up, checking his temperature once more. Relieved to find it had dropped, she gently kissed his cheek, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back to bed now.¡± Seeing Nadine struggling to carry Sean, Tyler extended his arms, offering to hold him. ¡°Mommy looks tired. How about I carry you for a bit?¡± His smile was warm, like a gentle breeze. Nadine shook her head hastily, ¡°No, I¡¯m not tired at all!¡± Sean was drawn to Tyler¡¯s smile, nodding and climbing onto him. Tyler held Sean tightly, praising him, ¡°Sean, you¡¯re such a good boy who cares about your mommy.¡± Sean blushed at the praise, burying himself in Tyler¡¯s embrace. The three of them rode the elevator up to the 16th floor. As the elevator doors opened, a nurse nced at them, giving Tyler an ambiguous smile. ¡°Dr. Sullivan, is this your wife and child? Your wife is stunning, and your son is adorable!¡± Nadine was about to speak up to rify, but Tyler beat her to it. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re beautiful and adorable, right? I hope you find your Prince Charming soon.¡± The nurse blushed. ¡°Oh, by the way, Dr. Sullivan, the patient in room 30 just received an injection for fever reduction, but the bill hasn¡¯t been paid yet. Here¡¯s the invoice. Could you help me remind them about it when you¡¯re there? Room 30 was where Sean was staying, and Nadine was particrly attentive. She immediately took the invoice and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go pay it right away.¡± Nadine rushed to the self-service payment machine and swiped her card. But¡­ The screen shed. There were insufficient funds in her ount. Nadine held the invoice tightly, biting her lip and feeling extremely embarrassed. Over five years of their marriage, she had never used a single cent of Brad¡¯s money. So now, she didn¡¯t even have enough to pay for Sean¡¯s treatment. Just as she felt extremely embarrassed, Tyler took out a bank card and inserted it into the machine. At this moment, they stood close together, shoulder to shoulder, looking like a young family. But Nadine felt uneasy. It was as if someone was watching her. She looked up and saw Brad standing there with a cold, piercing gaze fixed on her. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 It was autumn, and Brad was d in a long navy windbreaker. With a white shirt and ck trousers, he stood there like a refined figure, his eyes fixated unwaveringly on Nadine¡¯s face. His thin lips were pressed into a tight line, and his jaw clenched. At that moment, Brad gave Nadine a murderous look as he watched them together. His presence exuded an air of superiority thatmanded dominance. The overwhelming pressure hit Nadine like a tidal wave, and she felt an unprecedented sense of danger. Facing Brad¡¯s cold eyes, Nadine struggled to catch her breath. Brad was usuallyposed and often wearing a poker face that revealed little emotion. But¡­ just a moment ago, Nadine clearly caught a glimpse of the ferocious intent in his eyes. Even without a word, Brad could make one surrender. Afterpleting the payment, Tyler noticed Nadine¡¯s stiffness, and only then did he notice Brad standing not far away. He had short hair, sharp eyebrows, deep eyes, and a prating gaze. Brad exuded a heavy aura of hostility, with an exceptional temperament that marked him as anything but ordinary. Tyler recognized the long windbreaker Brad wore, thetest edition from Armani. Whoever could afford such clothing was definitely not an ordinary person. Tyler couldn¡¯t help but give him another nce. Soon, Tyler guessed his identity. He was the wealthiest man in Janctera City¡ªBrad, Nadine¡¯s husband! Different from his media persona, in reality, Brad¡¯s eyes were sharp and piercing. There was a sharpness in his gaze that ordinary people dared not meet. After locking eyes with Brad, Tyler didn¡¯t retreat but instead stepped closer to Nadine. He mocked Brad, saying, ¡°It¡¯s impressive how Mrs. Hamilton can¡¯t even pay a thousand dors for medical expenses.¡± Knowing Nadine was not living happily in her marriage, he wished he could tear apart Brad¡¯s enchanting face. Nadine was such a great person! Why couldn¡¯t he cherish her properly? Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he shouldn¡¯t hurt her! But what had Brad done? In his eyes, Tyler only saw disgust and indifference, nothing more. Watching this scene unfold before her eyes, Nadine wished there was a hole she could hide in. She knew Tyler was speaking up for her, but¡­ some things were never fair. Like love. In a rtionship, the one who fell in love first was destined to be at a disadvantage. Nadine didn¡¯t want Tyler to offend Brad because of her and reached out to tug at his sleeve. This action, in Brad¡¯s eyes, instantly triggered his ferocity. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, care to introduce your lover?¡± Brad asked. Seeing Nadine so concerned about Tyler who was beside her, Brad couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to crush her hand. How dare she touch another man¡¯s clothes! Despite Brad¡¯s anger, Tyler embraced Nadine, trying to shield her from Brad. He said, ¡°Nadine, divorce that scumbag! I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± Just as Tyler held Nadine tightly, Brad approached. Tyler felt a numbness in his shoulder, his arm sore and tingling. He had no choice but to release Nadine who was in his arms. Given her freedom, Nadine immediately distanced herself from Tyler without hesitation. Her heart was racing wildly. She never wanted to encounter such a battlefield again in her life. Gasping for breath, she looked at Tyler holding Sean and pleaded, ¡°Tyler, can you please go back first?¡± Sean was around, and she didn¡¯t want him to witness the argument between them. Everyone would suffer if Brad was angered! Sean felt afraid watching the scene from within Tyler¡¯s embrace. He reached out to Nadine, saying, ¡°Mommy, hold me!¡± Sean didn¡¯t expect Brad to be here, but seeing Brad¡¯s grim expression, he dared not call out to him. Instead, he instinctively soughtfort from Nadine. Noticing Sean in Tyler¡¯s arms, Brad signaled to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and forcibly took Sean from Tyler¡¯s arms. Sean pouted, originally wanting to cry, but seeing Brad¡¯s fierce gaze, he immediately held back his tears. He felt wronged as he was taken away by the bodyguard and pointed to his hospital room. Since Sean was away, Tyler walked over to Nadine again. ¡°Nadine, this scumbag doesn¡¯t even care about your son because of his mistress. Are you sure you want to live with such a person for the rest of your life?¡± Nadine could see Brad¡¯s anger growing. She was afraid Tyler would anger him and lead to a bad oue. After all¡­ Brad was the ruler of Janctera City, and no one could withstand his wrath. ¡°Tyler, go back! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Brad saw this scene, and in his eyes, it was as if Nadine and Tyler were already guilty. After all, he had never seen Nadine worry so much about any man before! He frowned as if he wanted to tear Nadine to pieces. Hearing that Sean was sick, Brad persuaded Jean to rest toe and see Sean. What he didn¡¯t expect was¡­ when he saw Nadine, she was in another man¡¯s arms, embracing and cuddling him warmly! In an instant, Brad¡¯s anger soared to its peak. Without giving Nadine a chance to react, he grabbed her wrist and roughly dragged her toward the emergency exit. Brad exuded a heavy sense of hostility, making it hard for Nadine to breathe. She had never seen Brad like this before. Forced to be dragged along by him, Nadine felt the anger emanating from him, making her heart race uncontrobly. She kept exining, ¡°Brad, listen to me, I just happened to bump into Tyler! Really! It was just a coincidence!¡± But in his rage, Brad couldn¡¯t seem to listen to her reason. He disregarded her feelings and roughly clutched her wrist, dragging her away forcefully. Tyler wanted to catch up, but Brad¡¯s bodyguard, Jonah Howard, stopped them. He wanted to force his way through, but Jonah moved his hand, and Tyler¡¯s arm couldn¡¯t move at all.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Jonah casually said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton won¡¯t hurt her. You just wait here, sir.¡± Tyler dared not speak, his eyes wide with anxiety as he nced toward the entrance of the emergency exit. Brad¡¯s actions were anything but gentle. He was rough to vent his frustration. Nadine was pulled by him, her wrist tightly gripped, leaving it red and sore. ¡°Brad, I¡¯ll repeat myself, I just happened to bump into Tyler, nothing more,¡± she insisted. ¡°And yet, you and Ms. Sawyer seem to be quite close. Why? You can be with another woman but I can¡¯t?¡± she added, her words further enraging Brad. Brad furiously pulled Nadine into her arms. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from his grasp. Until¡­ Brad stopped in his tracks. In the narrow and dimly lit emergency exit passage, the only source of light was the sign for the Safety Exit, emitting a faint green glow. Before Nadine could even adjust to the dim environment, Brad pressed her against the wall. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 In the dimly lit safety passage, Nadine and Brad stood alone, their heavy breathing being the only sound breaking the oppressive silence. The darkness shrouded Brad¡¯s expression, but Nadine could feel his presence¨Ca palpable tension that made her heart race. Hugging herself tightly, Nadine finally voiced the words that had weighed on her heart for so long. ¡°Brad, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± She was drained, unable to move any further. Brad¡¯s disdain for their marriage, for her, and even for their child, Sean, was undeniable. His cold indifference when Sean needed him most had been the final blow. Nadine could endure Brad¡¯s hatred and disregard, but not his cruelty toward Sean, For years, Nadine had endured the pain in silence. Now, her voice was filled with grievance and resolute, even as she spoke in the dark. But Brad, with his striking features, scoffed in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked, his eyes piercing through the darkness. Nadine steadied herself and took a deep breath. She repeated, louder this time, ¡°I said, let¡¯s get a divorce. ¡°Each word was clear enough for Brad to hear. Brad¡¯s scornfulughter echoed through the narrow corridor, cold and cutting. Nadine didn¡¯t understand his amusement. She gritted her teeth and pressed on. ¡°Brad, I know these five years have been painful for you to be with someone you don¡¯t love. ¡°I¡¯m setting you free now. And don¡¯t worry, I only want Sean. I don¡¯t need anything else.¡± Sean was her everything. Nadine didn¡¯t want anything from the Hamilton ¡®family except Sean¡¯s custody. Given the Hamiltons¡® power and influence, she had no chance if they refused. Brad¡¯sughter grew louder, more frigid, and Nadine¡¯s Heart sank. She thought he was ecstatic about the divorce, so she added quickly, ¡°Sean has been ill. I can¡¯t give your the divorce agreement right now, but I¡¯ll give it to you when he recovers. Is that okay?¡± As she finished her words, Brad gripped her shoulder. His tall figure loomed over her as his long legs squeezed between hers. ¡°Nadine,¡± he growled, his voice filled with anger. ¡°You wanted this marriage, and now you want a divorce. Did you ever ask for my opinion?¡± Five years ago, just after leaving the ICU, Brad¡¯s parents had demanded he marry Nadine to repay the Scott family¡¯s kindness. At that time, he wasn¡¯t even given the time to ask why he had to get married! Now, just as Tyler returned, Nadine brought up divorce Wasn¡¯t this just a perfectly calcted move? Changer His fingers dug painfully into her corbone, and tears welled in Nadine¡¯s eyes. She tried to push him away, but he only tightened his grip. Brad intentionally wanted her to suffer in pain as he held Nadine¡¯s hands with even more force. ¡°You want to throw me away like trash?¡± he shouted. ¡°Nadine, what do you think I am?!¡± His growl echoed in the dim corridor, and Nadine couldn¡¯t speak. The pain in her corbone was excruciating. ¡°Can you¡­ let go of me, please?¡± she¡® pleaded. ¡°If we divorce, you can be with Ms. Sawyer¡­¡± Nadine said. Throughout their marriage, Nadine had heard countless tales of Brad¡¯s epic love story with Jean. The two grew up together, from middle school to high school, and then to university. Jean had remained single and waited patiently for him for all these years. However, they were childhood sweethearts separated by the Hamilton family¡¯s demands. Jean had left Janctera City to avoid beingbeled a homewrecker. In the eyes of everyone in Janctera, Nadine was the viin, while Jean was the sweet, innocent girl who waited faithfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention her name!¡± After Brad¡¯s angry rebuke, the pain in Nadine¡¯s corbone intensified. But it still couldn¡¯tpare to the pain in her heart. She questioned herself,¡± Nadine, can¡¯t you see it now? From beginning to end, Jean was the one Brad truly loved.¡± Nadine heard the sound of her heart shattering. ¡°Listen carefully, Nadine,¡± Brad said, his voice cold. ¡°Anyone who messes with my feelings will face serious consequences. And you¡¯re no exception! Are you trying to divorce me to be with Tyler? Do you really think I¡¯ll let that happen?¡± The next instant, his icy lips crashed onto hers. It wasn¡¯t a kiss, but a brutal assault. Brad poured all his anger into it, biting down hard. Nadine winced in pain and frowned, trying to push him away, but he only held her tighter. The more she struggled, the more forceful he became. Her lips, her tongue, her mouth¨Call ached from his rough kiss. In the end, herresistance faded, reced. by numbness and small whimpers of pain. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Nadine¡¯s pained moan did nothing to awaken Brad¡¯s sympathy. Instead, it made him even more aggressive. He seized Nadine¡¯s wrists, pinning them above her head, while his other hand moved to unbutton her jeans. After five years of marriage, Nadine was well aware of Brad¡¯s sexual desires. Brad had an insatiable appetite for intimacy, and unless she was menstruating, they were intimate every night he was home. Chapp Last night, he had been out all night, so they hadn¡¯t had sex. Now, her strong resistance only fueled his desire to conquer her. Brad gripped Nadine tightly and tore her clothes. In a panic, Nadine bit down hard on his intrusive tongue as he forced his way into her mouth. Instantly, the metallic taste of blood filled their mouths. Brad winced in pain and released her, his eyes shing with a dangerous red hue. His blood stained his lips crimson red. His gaze turned even colder, sending chills down Nadine¡¯s spine.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 The metallic tang of blood and the sting on his lips only fueled Brad¡¯s rage. He licked away the blood droplets from his lips, shooting Nadine a suggestive smirk before spitting the blood into a nearby trash §ã§Ñ§á. A sinister smile crept onto his face. ¡°Did you just bite me?¡± he asked. Before Nadine could react, her lips stung again as Brad began biting her relentlessly. She was momentarily stunned, her mind nk. All she could focus on was the blood staining Brad¡¯s lips, a result of her own actions. For five years, Nadine had treated him with utmost reverence, reluctant to hurt him even a little. And yet, in a moment of desperation, she had bitten him, causing him to bleed. A wave of regret and anguish washed over her. She shouldn¡¯t have hurt him, she thought. The intense pain on her lips brought her back to her senses, making her realize that even if she persisted or fought until death, Brad would never love her. Retracting her earlier remorse, Nadine began to push Brad away forcefully. ¡°You bastard, let go of me!¡± Sensing her struggle, Brad exerted even more force. He bit down on her tongue until Nadine stopped resisting. Both their mouths were filled with blood, making it impossible to discern whose blood it was. Initially, Nadine could still struggle and asionally gasp for fresh air, but now she was powerless, like a fish on the brink of death, wide¨Ceyed, mouth open, only able to exhale. Her tongue was numb. ¡°Bastard¡­ Let go of me¡­¡± No matter how much Nadine resisted, she was suppressed by Brad. The disparity in strength between them meant Nadine¡¯s struggles were in vain. Nadine had exhausted her strength, long ago. In the end, all that remained were light pushes that were utterly futile. Sensing her submission, Brad smiled in satisfaction, and momentarily released her soft lips. Just when Nadine thought it was over, Brad¡¯s blood¨Cstained lips forced upon hers again. The familiar scent of grass invaded as Brad¡¯s fingers deftly lifted Nadine¡¯s clothing, tracing along her tender waist. Terrified, Nadine¡¯s face was drained of color. The intense shame ignited thest of her dwindling resistance, and she hurriedly restrained his wandering hands. ¡°Brad, you¡¯re shameless!¡± The next moment, Brad¡¯s lips and teeth drowned out her angry outburst. Chack Brad, not one to mince words, pulled out a handkerchief from his coat and tied Nadine¡¯s struggling hands behind her back. Hisrge hand boldly caressed her waist. ¡°Nadine, you have to suffer the consequences of provoking me!¡± His tone was light, but it sent shivers down her spine. Nadine struggled, but Brad suppressed all her efforts. The darkness and confinement of the environment made her increasingly terrified, and the sudden tension of their pressed bodies made her heart race uncontrobly. Even through the fabric, she could feel the firm muscles underneath, like molten magma beneath a volcano, ready to erupt and engulf her. In the dimness, even though she couldn¡¯t see Brad¡¯s expression clearly, she could still sense his intense anger. His grip on her hand was like a vice, causing her excruciating pain.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Brad, it hurts! Let go of me!¡± The pain was so intense that Nadine had to soften her voice and plead with him. This was a safety passage, and although it was rare for people toe around, it didn¡¯t mean no one would pass by. She didn¡¯t want to be gossip fodder for others, let alone bebeled a ¡°whore.¡± Brad showed no signs of letting go. Instead, he exerted more force until he saw the tears welling up in her eyes, at which point he slightly eased his grip. ¡°Divorce? Do you even have the right to mention it?¡± Brad¡¯s mind was flooded with anger. He thought to himself, ¡°Why should I let myself be manipted by a woman? Five years ago, you said you wanted to get married, and our families arranged it. ¡°Now that Tyler is back, you want a divorce. What do you take me for?!¡± Brad was ustomed to always being in control. When had he ever suffered such humiliation? Nadine would have died if she wasn¡¯t a woman! ¡°Nadine, I¡¯m a human, not a toy you can discard at will! he shouted. Brad¡¯s appetite grew. His icy fingertips slowly descended, wandering around her navel. He teased her like a snake that was eager to devour its prey by wearing down her patience bit by bit. Nadine¡¯s hands were bound behind her, and his long legs pinned hers down. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Even though she tried her best to avoid the wandering hand at her waist, she couldn¡¯t budge. They were at a safety passage, and although it was rare for people toe around, it didn¡¯t mean no one would pass by. Nadine was terrified, fearing that Brad would do something indescribable here, so she hastily pleaded, ¡± Not herel ¡°Brad, if Jean knew how you were treating me, she¡¯d be angry,¡± Nadine added, her tone pleading. She didn¡¯t have the guts to provoke him re Jean was his sweetheart, and as long as her name was mentioned, Brad would let go. But his hands did not stop. Instead, they became even more bold. His slightly cool fingertipsnded on her jeans button. He sneered, ¡°Do you even deserve to mention her name?¡± Nadine¡¯s ears buzzed, only the sound of her heart being pierced was with a thunderous crash. heard. Something had copsed Nadine¡¯s face drained of color in an instant and her struggles came to an abrupt halt. Brad couldn¡¯t help but smirk at Nadine¡¯s reaction, satisfied. ¡°Your ex¨Clover returns and you want a divorce immediately? Do you think I¡¯m such a loser?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve been despising this marriage for five years. I just wanted to fulfill your wishes to be with Ms. Sawyer. I don¡¯t have any other motives. Don¡¯t drag others into our mess. ¡°Brad, you despise me, and you despise this marriage too. After we get a divorce, you can openly be with Ms. Sawyer. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± Nadine listed the various benefits of divorce, trying to persuade Brad who both terrified and enchanted her. However, Brad was unfazed. He scoffed, ¡°Nadine, listen up! The decision to get divorced isn¡¯t yours to make! Don¡¯t use Sean¡¯s illness as a scapegoat! Resorting to such tactics to lure me here is pathetic!¡± Nadine¡¯s heart felt like a pincushion, riddled with holes. Her heart was hollow, letting out a chilling draft that sent shivers down her spine. Watching Brad who was towering over her with bloodshot eyes, Nadine raised her foot and kicked his leg hard. ¡°You¡¯re so rich but you can¡¯t even afford a checkup for your brain?¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Nadine was livid. Once she had reached the pinnacle of fear, it vanishedpletely. The worst¨Ccase scenario was divorce, and she had already brought it up. There was nothing left to fear. Determined, Nadine lifted her foot and kicked Brad¡¯s leg. This damned marriage, sustained solely by herThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. perseverance, wasn¡¯t worth it!. She didn¡¯t care about the consequences at that moment. Divorce was the worst that could happen. Could Brad force her to divorce twice? Nadine put all her strength into that kick, and the crisp sound echoed in the air, instantly darkening Brad¡¯s face. ¡°Nadine, you deserve this!¡± Brad said. She spat out, unfiltered.I, ¡°You jerk, this is rape! I¡¯ll sue you for marital rape! Why don¡¯t you just die? You damned pervert! Go see a therapist if you¡¯re sick in the head!¡± Brad knew exactly how to make her hurt 30 minutester, Nadine felt numb all over. Her lips were swollen, her throat hoarse, and her eyes red. She couldn¡¯t muster any more curses. She could only re hatefully at Brad who was still neatly dressed. ¡°Brad, you should rot in hell!¡± Brad licked the inside of his mouth and gave her a suggestive smile. ¡°Want to go for another round?¡± Nadine was instantly terrified and dared not speak out of turn again. After much thought, she spoke hoarsely, ¡°Since you hate this marriage so much, let¡¯s just end it. ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out. If you don¡¯t like me or Sean, we¡¯ll stay away from you. We won¡¯t trouble you. I just want custody of Sean. Please.¡± The response Nadine received was a prolonged silence She looked at the neatly dressed man in front of her, then at her own disheveled appearance, and inexplicably, her nose began to tingle. Her eyes stung with difort. ¡°I know you despise this marriage to the core. I don¡¯t want to see you miserable anymore. I want to see you happy. Consider it a favor to yourself, okay?¡± As Nadine spoke, tears streamed down uncontrobly Brad looked at Nadine before him, now a wreck, and felt suffocated. She seemed different from before. In over five years of marriage, Nadine had always smiled at him, never shedding a tear. 1 Encountering her sorrowful gaze now, Brad felt inexplicably irritated. He lit a cigarette. Standing opposite her, he watched her through the drifting smoke. Why would she ruin a good life suddenly by mentioning divorce? Was it just because her old lover returned? ¡°Because of Tyler?¡± ¡°Brad couldn¡¯t think of any other reason apart from this. Nadine just wanted to quickly end this miserable marrage and was toozy to push further. ¡°If you think so, then yes.¡± The next moment, Nadine felt a chill on her neck. Brad¡¯s ice¨Ccold hand gripped her slender neck. He didn¡¯t make any further moves, just traced his fingers along her neck, inching over her smooth skin. Then, Brad suddenly tightened his grip and seized her slender neck. Even without exerting much force, Nadine felt it hard to breathe. Brad tightened his grip on her neck, leaning in menacingly. ¡°Forget about it! If I hear one more word about. divorce from you, you¡¯ll be collecting Tyler¡¯s corpse!¡± Nadine wanted to cheat on him?! It depended on whether she had the guts! After extinguishing the cigarette butt in his hand, Brad fucked Nadine once again without giving her a chance to catch her breath. Time became unbearably long. For Nadine, each second felt like a year. Her throat was so hoarse that she couldn¡¯t speak, no matter how hard she tried. She could only re resentfully at Brad. Nadine was like a cold puppet with her eyes drowning in sadness. Brad saw the destion and emptiness in her eyes and removed the handkerchief from her wrist. He threw it at her face. ¡°If you even think about going to find Tyler, you¡¯d better be prepared to collect his corpse!¡± With that, Brad walked away. As soon as he left, Nadine copsed on the ground. Silently dressing herself, she sat on the cold cement floor, crying in agony. How did she let herself be like this? Sean had a viral cold, so he recovered quickly. Coupled with his liveliness, Nadinepleted the discharge procedures for Sean after staying in the hospital for two days. When they were discharged, Sean wanted to say ¡°goodbye¡± to Tyler, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t see him. Nadine waited outside his office for a while but didn¡¯t see him, so she took Sean back to the Hamilton Estate. It waste autumn, and the sycamore trees leaves along the road had turned yellow, adding a touch of brilliance to the city. The Hamilton Estate was located in a famous area in the east of the city. It was surrounded by mountains. When the taxi stopped in front of the Hamilton Estate gate, Nadine got off with Sean. The housekeeper approached and took the things from her hand. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, wee back. Pass me the things. Nadine smiled at her and said, ¡°Thank you,¡± before handing over the items, As soon as they entered the door, they saw three women sitting on the couch in the living room. Evelyn Chapter Middleton, Jean, and Nadine¡¯s sister¨Cinw, Gigi Hamilton. The three were chatting animatedly, seemingly happy. Especially Evelyn, who held Jean¡¯s hand with a warm smile, as if Jean were her daughter¨Cinw. They noticed Nadine and Sean entering and froze. Nadine felt that she had arrived at the wrong time to disrupt this ¡°family reunion¡°. But Nadine still politely greeted Evelyn. Evelyn adjusted her shawl, her smile gradually fading. ¡°How can you even call yourself a mother? ¡°You don¡¯t work, you don¡¯t do any household chores, and yet you can¡¯t even take care of Sean properly. He¡¯s always getting sick. What kind of mother are you?¡± The words and the undertone all pointed toward ming Nadine. The look in Evelyn¡¯s eyes, when she nced at Nadine, was filled with disgust. It mirrored Brad¡¯s gaze toward her. Gigi chimed in, backing up Evelyn, ¡°Nadine, my mom¡¯s right. You don¡¯t work, you don¡¯t do housework, and you still can¡¯t take good care of Sean. ¡°You¡¯re useless. If you can¡¯t take care of your own child, then don¡¯t even try! There are plenty of people who can do it better than you.¡± The two insulted Nadine, evidently aiming to embarrass her. Though still young, Sean had already learned to read people¡¯s expressions. Sensing Evelyn¡¯s disapproval, he quickly jumped to Nadine¡¯s defense. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s just a viral cold. Viruses are invisible. You can¡¯t me Mommy for that!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Sean harbored no fondness for Evelyn or Gigi. Witnessing their criticism of Nadine, he swiftly positioned himself by Nadine¡¯s side to defend her. He saw himself as a little protector, just as Tyler had instructed¨Cto stand before Nadine like a man, loving and shielding her. Now, faced with Nadine¡¯s detractors, Sean boldly stepped forward. Sean¡¯s actions touched Nadine deeply. She gently stroked his soft hair, feeling warmth in her heart. In the past, she would have remained silent for Brad¡¯s sake, pretending not to hear the criticism and quietly leaving. But Sean¡¯s defense emboldened her. Since she had resolved to divorce Brad, there was no need to tolerate the Hamilton family¡¯s arrogance any longer. ¡°Sean is right. Viral colds are unpredictable. You can¡¯t see or touch viruses.¡± This marked Nadine¡¯s first retort. Nadine¡¯s rebuttal took Evelyn aback. She stared at Nadine, momentarily at a loss for words. Gigi, ustomed to asserting herself, immediately rose to challenge Nadine, ¡°Nadine, why didn¡¯t you discipline your child? How can a child speak so rudely to his elders? Don¡¯t you discipline him?¡± Gigi had harbored disdain for Sean for some time. If it weren¡¯t for Daniel and Adam¡¯s affection for him,,/ how could Nadine reside here? Moreover, Sean seemed to have stolen away their love for her, further fueling Gigi¡¯s disdain, Therefore, faced with Sean¡¯s defense, she felt infuriated and entertained thoughts of beating him up. Seeing Gigi target Sean, Nadine instinctively retorted, ¡°fm your sister¨Cinw, and look at how you¡¯re speaking to me. Children learn by example. Nadine¡¯s tone was gentle, her smile faint but present. Witnessing her smile, Gigi snapped, ¡°Nadine, you¡¯re¡­ out of your mind! ¡°How dare you speak to me like this! Mom! Look at this shameless woman! She¡¯s finally showing her true colors.¡± Evelyn nced at Gigi, then at Nadine. She said furiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you find a new patron now that your old lover¡¯s back?¡± Jean, seated on the sofa, reached out to restrain Gigi ¡°Gigi, calm down. Mrs. Hamilton, don¡¯t get upset either. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry over someone like this.¡± Nadine knew Gigi wouldn¡¯t have anything nice to say hext. She bent down, kissed Sean¡¯s tender cheek, and whispered, ¡°Sweetie, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and y for a while?¡± She didn¡¯t want to drag Sean into adult conflicts, so she instructed the nanny to take him upstairs. Sean gazed at her with reluctance, ¡°But what about you, Mommy?¡± Chang Nadine smiled, pinched his cheek, and reassured him, ¡°Mommy wille up to find you soon.¡± Sean shook his head. ¡°I want to protect Mommy. I don¡¯t want to go upstairs.¡± Sean¡¯s caring words flowed Into Nadine¡¯s heart like a warm stream, soothing her. With a wide grin, Nadine cradled his face in her hands,forting him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart, Mommy can handle it. Trust Mommy.¡± Seeing the confidence in her eyes, Sean decided to belleve her, saying. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you upstairs.¡± After watching Sean and the nanny enter the room, Nadine approached the three women on the couch.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Because she loved Brad, she had also grown fond of the entire Hamilton family. She had endured their behavior for Brad¡¯s sake, but now, having decided to divorce him, she wouldn¡¯t tolerate their behavior any longer. ¡°Gigi, who helped you stop your nudes from leaking out?¡± Gigi, who had just been assertive, deted instantly. She red hatefully at Nadine but dared not say another word. She hadpletely lost her previous arrogance. Evelyn¡¯s lips moved, about to say something, but Nadine spoke first, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, there¡¯s nothing between me and Tyler, everything is above board. If you want to cuckold your son, ask for his opinion first! The three women exchanged looks, dumbfounded by Nadine¡¯s sudden assertiveness. By the time they gathered their thoughts to respond, Nadine had gracefully gone upstairs. Nadine wasted no time heading straight to Brad¡¯s study the moment she reached upstairs, her destination was clear¨Cthe printer. With swift motions, she powered up herputer, connected the printer, and printed out the document she desired most. The divorce agreement. She meticulously signed her signature in the space designated for the wife. As she capped the pen, she cast a deep, contemtive nce at her own signature. Nadine had poured five years of her life into their marriage, yet had not even earned a flicker of recognition from Brad. Indeed, things that didn¡¯t belong to her, even when held in her grasp, only lingered for a fleeting moment. With a heavy sigh, she left the study, leaving the divorce agreement prominently disyed, and headed back to her bedroom to pack her belongings. The Hamilton Estate sprawled expansively, boasting several courtyards adorned with five¨Cstory vis. Despite living separately, family dinners were non¨Cnegotiable, a mandate set by Adam who relished the lively ambiance of these nightly gatherings. Chang9 Every member of the Hamilton family was expected to attend unless there were special circumstances. When Nadine arrived at the Clover Vi with Sean, she found everyone else Special circumstances. her and Sean missing. already gathered, with only Adam caught sight of them and eagerly beckoned Sean over. ¡°Sean,e over to Grandpa Adam!¡± Sean released Nadine¡¯s hand and made his way to Adam. ¡°Grandpa Adam, hello.¡± Adam beamed at the sight of Sean. ¡°Well, well, my darling, always a delight to see you. Come, let Grandpa Adam give you a kiss.¡± Sean obediently stood still as Adam gave him a kiss. Nadine called out to the rest of the family, ¡°Grandpa Adam, Mr. Hamilton, Mrs. Hamilton.¡± Adam nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Have a seat!¡± Daniel shed a weing smile. ¡°Come, sit down.¡± Despite Evelyn¡¯s apparent hatred for Nadine, she refrained from causing a scene in front of Adam. Reluctantly, she responded with a brief hum. Brad, now seated, had taken off his coat, d only in a ck and blue¨Cstriped shirt. His sleeves were rolled up, revealing his muscr forearm and a hint of a delicate corbone at the unbuttoned cor. His demeanor remained cold, his gaze piercing as he frowned when Nadine approached. Seated beside him was Jean. Jean leaned in toward Brad, whispering something in his ear that brought a smile to his face. In consideration of Jean¡¯s presence, the housekeepers had arranged for Nadine to be seated next to Gigi, Nadine didn¡¯t mind at all. Without asking any questions, she just took her seat. Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> Go Chap 10 Chan Chapter 10 Chapter 10 As Nadine settled into her seat, she caught a glimpse of Gigi¡¯s smug expression directed her way. ¡°Jean, you and Brad make such a perfect match. You¡¯re like a match made in heaven,¡± Gigi remarked. 13 This morning. Nadine had brought up the ¡°nudes incident¡°, leaving Gigi unable to retort. Seething with frustration, Gigi decided to stir the pot further by intentionally arranging for Jean to sit with Brad at dinner just to aggravate Nadine. o on Sean Noticing Gigi¡¯s nce, Nadine remainedposed, calmly turning her face away and focusing instead. Brad was as good as dead ever since she signed the divorce agreement. Their loveless marriage had reached its inevitable conclusion. From now on, whoever sat beside Brad had nothing to do with her. She and Brad would never cross paths again. Therefore, Nadine remained unusually calm, unfazed by Gigi¡¯s attempts to provoke her. For someone whose heart was as cold as ashes, nothing mattered now except Sean. Jean blushed at Gigi¡¯s words. ¡°Gigi, that¡¯s nonsense!¡± she said with her head lowered, her demeanor resembling that of a startled rabbit, eliciting sympathy. Brad heard Gigi¡¯s remarks and nced at Nadine, eager for a reaction. However, he found none. Nadine didn¡¯t even flinch, as if Gigi¡¯s words were insignificant, and remained as silent as a statue. Seeing that her provocation did not affect Nadine, Gigi felt a surge of resentment. Clenching her teeth, Gigi persisted, ¡°Jean, you should join us for dinner every evening. You see, whenever you¡¯re around, Brad brightens up. ¡°Normally, he wears a stern expression, as if the world¡¯s weight is on his shoulders.¡± Nadine remained silent, her gaze fixed lovingly on Sean, disregarding Gigi¡¯s attempts to provoke her. Her heart was already scarred. What would be of her without Brad if she didn¡¯t heal and move on after the divorce? Gigi¡¯s words failed to provoke Nadine but caught Adam¡¯s attention. Sitting at the head of the table, he observed the movements of everyone below. When he noticed the provocation in Gigi¡¯s eyes, his expression immediately turned grim. ¡°Gigi, what are you doing? Is this how you talk to your sister¨Cinw?¡± Adam cherished seeing the family together, vibrant and lively. While Gigi could be whimsical at times and make inappropriate remarks, her behavior today to openly provoke Nadine in front of guests had displeased him. Seeing Nadine quietly enduring the injustice, he felt a pang of sympathy for her. He sternly addressed Gigi. Chapter In? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Observing only Gigi was being criticized, Evelyn hastily defended her. ¡°Adam, it¡¯s just a little argument between the kids, nothing serious. You shouldn¡¯t worry about it.¡± Adam snorted lightly, his hazy eyes suddenly bing sharp. His piercing gaze fell on Evelyn¡¯s face.¡± Just a little argument between kids? Is that what you think? ¡°Daniel, do you think so too?¡± Turning to Daniel, Adam sought his perspective. Daniel was typically swamped with work, rarely seen during the day and only appearing at the Hamilton family dinner table in the evenings. He had little idea of what Gigi was like on a daily basis. Earlier, he found it peculiar when he heard her praising Jean. But now, witnessing Gigi¡¯s attitude toward Nadine and being reprimanded by Adam, he finally grasped the gravity of the situation, ¡®Gigi, when did you be so arrogant and rude?¡± Daniel asked. Feeling the weight of Adam and Daniel¡¯s scrutiny, Gigi mmed her cutlery with frustration. ¡°How was I rude and arrogant? It¡¯s crystal clear that Jean and Brad have been inseparable since childhood. They were deeply in love. Then suddenly, Nadine swoops in out of nowhere and snatches Brad away. ¡°Has anyone ever stopped to consider Jean¡¯s side of the story? She¡¯s been devoted to Brad all along. Even after their breakup, she didn¡¯t entertain the idea of moving on. For years, she¡¯s been waiting patiently for him all alone. ¡°What on earth did she do to deserve this? Your consciences seem to have taken a twisted turn. Is it too much to ask for some fairness here? ¡°You¡¯re willing to sacrifice Jean¡¯s and Brad¡¯s happiness for Nadine¡¯s superficial ties to the Hamilton family. How can you justify that? Can¡¯t I just defend Jean¡¯s feelings for a moment?¡± Tears welled up in Gigi¡¯s eyes as she spoke. Adam frowned. ¡°We¡¯re discussing your attitude toward Nadine now. Why are you bringing up these old matters? ¡°Daniel, you need to discipline Gigi properly! She¡¯s bing more and more outrageous!¡± ¡°Gigi, you shouldn¡¯t have this attitude toward Nadine. Daniel put down his cutlery, looking at Gigi calmly. Gigi grew increasingly agitated. ¡°Nadine has never been my sister¨Cinw in my eyes! Jean is! I refuse to acknowledge Nadine¡¯s status as my sister¨Cinw! She¡¯s a homewrecker!¡± With that, Gigi¡¯s tears fell. Jean embraced Gigi, reassuring her. ¡°Gigi, you don¡¯t have to defend me. As long as Brad loves me, I feel no injustice.¡± Smack¡­ Adam mmed his hand on the table, causing the silverware to tter. ¡°Gigi Hamilton, are you questioning my decision?!¡± Clup 10 Tearful, Gigi stood up from her seat, defiantly looking at Adam seated at the head of the table. ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t stand your autocracy! Brad¡¯s marriage should be his own decision, not yours!¡± Adam was furious, but before he could respond, a sharp pain pierced his chest. Witnessing this, Nadine hurried to get nitroglycerin pills and fed them to Adam. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you must stay calm. Don¡¯t exert yourself,¡± she urged. Brad dialed the family doctor without hesitation. Daniel couldn¡¯t focus on eating anymore and he rushed over to check on Adam¡¯s condition. ¡°Dad, how do you feel?¡± Adam grasped Daniel¡¯s hand, settled after a moment, and calmly uttered, ¡°I¡¯m not dying just yet.¡± After the chaos subsided, Adam regained hisposure and took his seat at the head of the table. However, his face still bore signs of weariness. Before Adam could speak, Daniel addressed the situation. ¡°Gigi, your behavior today was uneptable! You will be sent into timeout!¡± Feeling this might be insufficient, he turned to Adam. ¡°Dad, do you agree with her punishment?¡± Adam nodded. ¡°Make her write a 3000¨Cword reflection too. She can¡¯t sleep or eat until it¡¯s done.¡± Gigi¡¯s eves widened in desperation. ¡°Dad, are you doing this to your own daughter for an outsider?¡± Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Gigi was the youngest in the family, and she had grown up with an indulgent mother as well as a brother who spoiled her. With Evelyn and Brad giving in to her whims all the time, Gigi was used to getting her way. Anyone or anything that had crossed her had to be removed immediately, and she would make a huge fuss if she were irked. In extreme cases, she would have tantrums that could result in things being broken or thrown across the room. The ornaments and fixtures in Gigi¡¯s room were often the first victims of her tantrums; they had to be reced every fortnight When Gigi heard that Jean was visiting, she spent the entire day trying to get on Jean¡¯s good side by bad- mouthing Nadine. Since Nadine¡¯s return, she had humiliated Gigi once by admonishing her in front of Jean, In a desperate attempt to salvage Jean¡¯s impression of her and get back at Nadine, Gigi invited Jean to stay for dinner so that she could set Nadine up for humiliation However, much to Gigi¡¯s bafflement and dismay, Adam and Daniel had sided with Nadine. They ordered Gigi to take a time¨Cout. y even Upset by this, Gigi had hated Nadine ever since. She couldn¡¯t believe that Adam and Daniel had chosen to punish her and side with an outsider. Adam had only just calmed down from his outburst when his breath quickened rmingly. He pointed of Gigi while rubbing his chest, and for a long moment, he couldn¡¯t utter a word. Worried that the outburst had affected Adam, Nadine hurried over to him and began massaging his pressure points to ease his difort. Fussing over him, she said, ¡°It¡¯s important to keep up good spirits, Grandpa. Outbursts will only wear you down. Could you calm down for Sean¡¯s sake?¡± Adam was the only person in the Hamilton family who truly cared about Nadine. He was also incredibly protective of her. As much as Nadine disliked Gigi, she would rather not pick a fight with thetter than see Adam get upset. When Gigi would not stop aggravating Adam, Nadine cast an icy look at the former and hissed, ¡°Enough! Stop aggravating Grandpa. If anything were to happen to him, you¡¯d best belleve I¡¯ll after you!¡± Nadine was normally a quiet figure in the Hamilton household. She never spoke too loudly, and she spent most of her days in silence like a wraith. This was the first time she had looked so vicious, her gaze so sharp she looked like an apex predator locking down on its prey. Gigi felt her heart leap to her throat. She had never seen Nadine disy such savagery, and the pointed look Nadine had given her sent chills down her spine. Nadine¡¯s gaze was so terrifying that Gigi froze and dared not utter a sound. Thankfully, Adam had recovered from the effects of his outburst and was no longer short of breath. He clutched Nadine¡¯s hand and said emphatically, ¡°You¡¯re as reliable as ever during crucial times, Nadine. I ought to thank you for what you did just now. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, that brat would have given me a heart attack¡± Now that Adam was feeling better, he shot a dark look at Daniel and snapped, ¡°What do you think will be of our family if we allow our children to behave as Gigi did?¡± Daniel saw the disappointment in Adam¡¯s eyes and immediately walked over to Gigi. He took her by the arm and began dragging her away, snapping. ¡°Time¨Cout for you, youngdy!¡± Gigi turned to Evelyn helplessly and cried, ¡°Mom, help me!¡± Evelyn was about to plead Gigi¡¯s case when Jean suddenly fell to her knees before Adam. ¡°Mr. Hamilton Senior, this is my fault. Gigi was only standing up for me. ¡°I was the cause of all this; Gigi had nothing to do with it, so punish me if you must. ¡°Gigi is too young to understand the consequences of her brashness and spoke out of turn. I hope you can forgive her. If you need to punish someone, let it be me.¡± Sympathy shed across Brad¡¯s face as he watched Jean kneel before Adam in apology. At once, he rushed to her side and hauled her upright. Pulling her into his arms, he demanded, ¡°Jeanie, what are you doing? You¡¯re not the one who should be punished for any of this!* He didn¡¯t care that his well¨Cpressed shirt creased with his actions or that his necktie was askew as he surveyed Jean¡¯s face. Jean still insisted on getting on her knees even as Brad held her upright. ¡°Brad, I can¡¯t let Gigi take the me when I¡¯m the cause of all this.¡± Fortunately for Jean, Brad was strong enough to keep her standing. She didn¡¯t put up much of a fight, not that she could with her delicate frame. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jeanie. You¡¯re sick as it is.¡± Panic seized Gigi when she saw Jean get down on her knees to apologize to Adam. She cried anxiously,¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to Jeanie! She had nothing to do with this. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t say those horrible things anymore. Please don¡¯t punish her. ¡°Dad, let go of me! I promise I¡¯ll behave as long as you don¡¯t me Jeanie for any of this.¡± At the sight of this, Evelyn quickly pulled Gigi away from Daniel and shielded her. She gave Nadine a hateful look as she said, ¡°Are you happy now, Nadine? Did you get what you wanted?¡± Chappr Brad¡¯s icy gaze slid to Nadine. His eyes carried the promise of death by a thousand cuts as he stared at her. He had as good as cut her heart out with that look. However, Nadine did not shrink from his gaze. She took a deep breath and mustered the courage to stare. right back at him, her gaze even and clear. ¡°You¡¯re quite theedian, Mrs. Hamilton. Why would I be happy when nothing has been decided?¡± she drawled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. All this while, Nadine had put up with the snide remarks and condescending looks the Hamilton family. gave her in hopes of keeping her marriage with Brad. She never once fought back against them. But she had stopped loving Brad from the moment she signed her name on those divorce papers. In other words, there was no need for her to put up with any mistreatment from his family anymore. Nadine¡¯s smile did not reach her eyes as she nced at Brad and Jean with contempt. ¡°Ms. Sawyer, I wasn¡¯t aware that an outsider like you had any right to intervene in the Hamilton family¡¯s affairs. ¡°Gigi isn¡¯t the brightest tool in the shed, which makes her a brilliant puppet. Did she perhaps pick up those scathing remarks from you?¡± Nadine spoke clearly, enunciating her words so that everyone in the room could hear. There was a deathly silence in the room as everyone gaped at her in surprise. Jean, in particr, looked horrified. To have her ns exposed by Nadine in front of the entire Hamilton family was like a p in the face. Terrified that Brad might think differently of her, Jean quickly exined, ¡®Brad, don¡¯t listen to Nadien! She¡¯s lying. ¡°I never wanted to interfere in your family matters. Gigi and I are like sisters. I would never teach her to say such horrible things!¡± Brad squeezed her hand and gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°I believe you.¡± Three simple words were all it took to quell Jean¡¯s fears. She coughed a few times and burrowed into Brad¡¯s embrace. Nadine watched this scene bitterly, her heart shattering beyond repair. This was all she needed to know she had made the right choice in divorcing Brad. Gigi shrieked, ¡°Stop your yapping, you bitch! How dare you use Jeanie like that, Nadine? She will never do something like that!¡± She looked like she was about to lunge forward and p Nadine. If Evelyn hadn¡¯t been holding her, she might have just done so. Nadine eyed Gigi meaningfully and smirked. ¡°I got a little carried away, but could you me me? It¡¯s not Chapter 11. every day I get to see such a giant log.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Nadine was suddenly reminded of how cruel the world could be to a woman who did not stand her ground. She had treated Evelyn and Gigi like her own family, and how had they repaid her genuine kindness? By inviting Jean over and treating Nadine like she was no better than a pest. If that were the case, Nadine saw no point in treating them like her own kin anymore. She thought she had been well within her rights to call Gigi a giant log after thetterined of her ¡± yapping¡°. The housekeeping staff on the sidelines immediately knew what Nadine meant. They had to look down and bite on their lips to keep fromughing out loud. Some of them didn¡¯t get the joke at first, but they struggled to contain theirughter when they did. The insult would have flown over Gigi¡¯s head if she hadn¡¯t heard the housekeeping staff¡¯s suppressed Nadine had implied that Gigi was as dumb as a log. Flying into a rage, Gigi pointed at Nadine and seethed, ¡°You bitch! How dare you call me stupid! I¡¯ll rip your throat out for that!¡± She was fuming as she shrugged off Evelyn¡¯s hold on her and stormed up to Nadine. She raised a hand, ready to p Nadine. However, Nadine caught Gigi¡¯s wrist in time and narrowly avoided the assault. Unable to move her right hand, Gigi raised her left one and attempted to p Nadine a second time. Nadine did not give her the chance to do so. With two hands, she wrenched Gigi¡¯s wrist until the pain silenced thetter and made all the blood drain from her face. Wincing, Gigi hissed, ¡°You wicked bitch! Did you have to go so far just because I called you names?¡± Nadine did not let go of Gigi¡¯s wrist and merely stared at her ferociously. She had lost count of the times Gigi had picked on her since she married Brad five years ago. Her behavior today was a warning to Gigi that she was not a pushover. Evelyn was relieved that Gigi had not been struck. She red at Nadine and asked sourly, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re ying at, Nadine? Are you so high and mighty that you can¡¯t take some criticism from Gigi?¡± Evelyn was furious that Nadine would resort to using violence against Gigi. Nadine was getting more out of hand after Adam sided with her, which made Evelyn¡¯s blood boil. She decided it was time to put Nadine in her ce. Chac12 In the past, Nadine would have tried to maintain some modicum of peace within the family even if it meant putting up with Evelyn¡¯s condescension. After all, Evelyn was Brad¡¯s mother. It was Nadine¡¯s obligation to respect and take care of Evelyn as she would her own mother. But Nadine had enough of putting up with Evelyn¡¯s nonsense and contempt. Today, she would stand up for herself. Her knifelike gaze fell on Evelyn as she countered, ¡°Criticism? Gigi tantly insulted me, and everyone here can testify that I was merely responding to her snide remark. ¡°Did you think I would keep quiet after being called a bitch? You said I was high and mighty; I think it¡¯s because you feel so inferior that you have to put me down to feel better about yourself.¡± Nadine did not hold back. She did not care that she had crossed a line with Evelyn and Gigi today. She saw no need to spare them the admonishment. Evelyn tried to argue, but no words came out of her mouth. Gigi was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even speak. She stared at Nadine with wide eyes, silently pleading with her to let go. Unfortunately for Gigi, Nadine ignored the plea in her eyes. Nadine turned to smile at Adam as she suggested, ¡°Grandpa, I think you were right when you said Gigi is far too spoiled. Giving her a time¨Cout might not be an adequate punishment for her. ¡°Perhaps you should have her write lines instead. Mrs. Hamilton will be celebrating her birthday soon, writing lines could help calm Gigi¡¯s temper and straighten her out before the big event.¡± Gigi wouldn¡¯t suffer in a time¨Cout. At worst, she would only have to go to bed without supper. Knowing Evelyn, she would find a way to break Gigi out of time¨Cout or sneak her bits of food. As if Nadine would let Gigi get away with that. Writing lines was different; it was something Gigi had toplete on her own. She couldn¡¯t enlist anyone¡¯s help, either. Everyone¡¯s penmanship was different and it would have been too obvious that she had someone write her lines for her. Adam seemed pleased with the suggestion. He gave Nadine a look of approval before addressing Daniel, ¡°Nadine¡¯s right. Gigi has been spoiled rotten by you and Evelyn, and now it¡¯s time to rectify her behavior! ¡°I want her to write out the line ¡°I will not misbehave or throw a tantrum and always remember to uphold the family honor a thousand times. ¡°That ought to calm her down and remind her how a youngdy should behave, not to mention give the entire family some much¨Cneeded reprieve from her tantrums. It¡¯s a win¨Cwin situation.¡± Daniel thought this was a rather trivial matter and saw no point in getting Adam upset about it, so he said, ¡°Fair enough.¡± Evelyn, however, tried to plead Gigi¡¯s case. ¡°Adam¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s decided, then!¡± Adam said with finality. ¡°Gigi will write that line a thousand times and hand in her work to me in a week.¡± He gave Gigi a warning look. ¡°If you even think about taking the easy way out, I¡¯ll punish you the traditional Hamilton way!¡± Gigi barely had time to argue for her cause before the butler dragged her away to write her lines. Brad was silent the entire time and merely watched the whole ordeal with cold indifference. There was a dark look in his eyes as he turned his gaze to Nadine. He felt like there was something different about her. When peace resumed in the Hamilton household, Adam returned to the head of the table. He looked exhausted, and he had lost his appetite. ¡°Go ahead and eat without me,¡± he said as he reached for Sean¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go for a walk with Sean.¡± With that, he and Sean left to take a stroll outside. Daniel watched as Adam left the dining room before ncing at Brad, who sat at the table and dined elegantly. ¡°Things areplicated enough at home as they are, Brad. Haven¡¯t you had enough of this nonsense?¡± Adam berated, upset that Brad had invited Jean over for dinner. This was supposed to be a wholesome family dinner, but Jean had ruined it with her presence. Adam even nearly had a heart attack because of her. Safe to say, Daniel did not like Jean one bit: ¡°Brad, society expects you to be monogamous. We must maintain a united front as a family if we want. our stocks to do well on the market,¡± Daniel pointed out gravely. He continued, ¡°How am I supposed to entrust you with running thepany if you can¡¯t even manage your private affairs?¡± Brad¡¯s behavior was iprehensible, and having his mistress show up at the family home and seated at the dining table with his wife was beyond madness. Daniel was convinced that Brad had lost his mind. Jean couldn¡¯t bear the sight of Brad getting admonished and quickly came to his defense, ¡°No, Mr. Hamilton, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. This isn¡¯t Brad¡¯s fault, it¡¯s mine. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop pining over him, and I wanted toe by to see him. I ended up staying longer than ! expected, and I couldn¡¯t turn Mrs. Hamilton down when she asked me to stay for dinner. ¡°I should have said no.¡± As she said this, she stood up and bowed her head at Daniel in apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hamilton. I didn¡¯t lean to cause you so much trouble. I promise I won¡¯t show up here ever again!¡± ean bolted out of the dining room with her hands covering her face. rad shot to his feet and made to chase after Jean when he saw her leaving the room tearfully. urious at this, Daniel shouted after Brad, ¡°If you take even one step out of that door, Brad, I will disown ou!¡± , Daniel¡¯s warning fell on deaf ears, for? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. d dashed after Jean and went out of sight¡­ Meanwhile, Nadine remained in her seat and watched Brad leave, her gaze devoid of warmth. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Brad had always been stoic, and he hardly ever showed emotion. However, when he saw Jean leave the dining room in tears, the look he gave Nadine was nothing short of mutinous ¡°Are you happy now, Nadine?¡± he hissed. He stormed out of the dining room before Nadine could respond, cutting past her like a shadow. Bitter disappointment filled Nadine as she watched him leave in a hurry. Atst, she hade to terms with the brutal reality, which was that Brad loved Jean as much as he hated Nadine. Thus came the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back¨Cand broke her heart in the process too. She wasn¡¯t sure if heartbreak had anything to do with the hollow sensation in her, but she felt such a sharp ache in her chest that she couldn¡¯t breathe. It was as if an invisible weight was pinning her down. No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn¡¯t seem to break free. Nadine shoved a spoonful of food into her mouth and forced herself to chew, but no amount of food. could fill up the hole in her heart. Evelyn was furious to see Nadine eating as if nothing had happened. ¡°You bitch! How could you eat after you¡¯ve ruined dinner for everyone? What are you, a pig? Evelyn wasshing out at Nadine after thetter had gotten Gigi punished and made Brad stalk off in anger. She wanted nothing more than to rip Nadine to shreds. Nadine chewed the mouthful of food slowly. It was tasteless, but she forced herself to swallow it nheless. She then slowly looked up at Evelyn. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s grunting at the dinner table.¡± Despite Nadine¡¯s ever¨Cpleasing disposition and kindness in the past, Gigi and Evelyn had never epted her as part of the family. It was time Nadine finally stood up to them. There was no hope for turning things around at this point, anyway. Evelyn¡¯s nostrils red when she heard Nadine¡¯s insult. She reached for the te next to her and tried to hurl it at Nadine, but Daniel stopped her. He pinned the te down and snapped, ¡°Will you look at the state of yourself? Is this how behave as an elder? Come with me!¡± you should. Before Evelyn could argue any further, Daniel grabbed her wrist and forcefully dragged her upstairs. Now, Nadine was alone in the spacious dining room. The air seemed to have grown cold, the tension in it weighing her down and suffocating it. Chapp: 13 2/4 Even the housekeeping staff kept their heads down and dared not make a sound. Nadine surveyed the empty seats at the dining table. A corner of her mouth lifted in a wry smile, and she resumed eating her dinner slowly. She couldn¡¯t very well be sad on an empty stomach. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with you, Nadine!¡± Just then, Brad returned, his thunderous voice cutting through the air. Raindrops glistened on the hair that flopped over his forehead and his dark shirt, dripping off the edge of his shoulders. There was feral rage written on his face that made him look like the devil himself. He cast a vicious look at Nadine, who was still nonchntly eating at the dining table. Jean had refused toe back to the house with him after he¡¯d chased her down the rain¨Ccovered streets, and he had to watch her run away in tears. He had searched the entire neighborhood but found no trace of Jean anywhere. Defeated, he went back to the house and took all his anger out on Nadine. Brad was apoplectic when he saw Nadine dining nonchntly. He stormed up to her and grabbed her wrist, ignoring her struggles as he dragged her upstairs by force. Nadine found herself pinned to the soft mattress of therge bed before she could even respond. Her slender me swayed as the mattress absorbed her weight, and her heart felt like it might fly out of her, chest. Brad¡¯s towering frame hovered above her, casting a shadow over her face. His icy fingers snaked around her delicate neck as he growled, ¡°Why do you insist on picking on Jean?¡± He was furious that Nadine had kicked up such a fuss over Jean staying for dinner. No matter how he? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. looked at it, Nadine was in the wrong here. If she had stayed quiet like she used to, none of this would have happened. Nadine felt his cold fingers tighten around her throat. It felt like his vise¨Clike grip was tightening around her heart, too, threatening to squeeze it into smithereens. She stared at the ceiling, her hollow gaze full of disappointment. She finally realized that she would always be the viin in Brad¡¯s narrative, all because he did not love her as he loved Jean. Nadine¡¯s despondency had rid her of the desire to fight back. She closed her eyes and said in resignation, ¡°If killing me is your idea of avenging your precious Jean, then do it¨Cand make it quick.¡± Brad might seem mild¨Cmannered and elegant on the outside, but in truth, he was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Unprovoked, he had civility down to an art form. But once he was angered, he was not above destroying that which irked him. Chapp He treasured Jean, and he would be damned if he did not punish Nadine for hurting her. He wouldn¡¯t care that Nadine hadn¡¯t been at fault; he would me her anyway. Knowing all this, Nadine saw no point in struggling. She might as well let him do what he wanted. Brad had wanted to force an exnation out of Nadine but frowned when he noted the resigned look on her face. It was as if she didn¡¯t care whether or not she would make it out of this room alive. ¡°Get up, Nadine,¡± he growled. She was being reckless now, which was different from how she usually was. Nadine stubbornlyy on the bed and did not budge. She didn¡¯t even open her eyes as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill me for hurting your precious Jean? What are you waiting for?¡± There was no emotion on her face, only quiet disappointment. When Brad saw the intive look on her face and how she was ready to be martyred by his hands, his heart leaped to his throat. He hated her with a passion, but not to the point of wishing she was dead, much less contemting the idea of strangling her to death. Nadine had been different ever since she suggested to him that they should get a divorce. Seeing her like this now only brought a wave of inexplicable emotions rushing through him, threatening to overwhelm him. He released her grip on her neck and gazed down imperiously at her seemingly lifeless frame. A sharp look came into his eyes as he hissed, ¡°Get up right now, Nadine! Whose sympathy are you vying for?¡± Nadine did not want to move at all. She,y still on the bed, her eyes still closed as she raised her chim and exposed the length of her neck. ¡°Come on, strangle me. Kill me, and you can take Jean as your precious,wfully wedded wife,¡± she said tly. Nadien was truly exhausted. It was the kind of exhaustion that seeped through her bones, one that drew out her will to fight and convinced her that death was the better option. She would dly die by Brad¡¯s hands if it meant she could finally have peace. Fuming at her resigned state, Brad came up to the edge of the bed once more and pinned her down with his body. His lean frame belied the muscles that coiled under his skin, With his six¨Cfoot¨Ctwo frame and the force with which he pinned Nadine down, she felt the mattress sink to absorb his weight. She felt like a stone was pressing down on her chest and cutting off ber breathing. Survival instinct made her reach up to push Brad away. ¡°What the hell are you thinking, Brad? I¡¯ve already lowered myself and pleaded with you to divorce me, so what more do you want from me? Chapter 13 ¡°I told you before that all I want out of this divorce is Sean. You can officially take Jean for a wife once I¡¯m out of the picture, and we¡¯ll all be happy. ¡°So, why can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± She had trapped herself within this miserable marriage for thest five years and sacrificed everything for Brad. For a moment, Nadine wondered if things might be different if she hadn¡¯t married Brad five years ago. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Brad gazed down at the stunning woman under him, noting the hollow look in her eyes. le couldn¡¯t quite describe the feeling that seized him at that moment, but his heart tightened when hew the defeat and resignation in her gaze. He felt like he had lost something important that he had taken for granted before this. Nadine had always been careful and quiet around Brad. She did whatever he asked of her to the best of ner ability, regardless of how difficult or near¨Cimpossible the task might be. She would always put in her best efforts and put up with his cruel nitpicking. Brad had never seen Nadine like this. Pinned under him, she did not so much as move a muscle. She kept her eyes closed, her longshes casting shadows on her cheek that reminded Brad of broken butterfly wings. She showed no emotion other than disappointment. It was as if a great despondence had enveloped her. As shey there with her eyes tightly shut, Brad felt her sorrow seep out of her and stab him in the heart. The inexplicable feelings that coursed through him made him lose thest of his patience. Still hovering. above Nadine, he moved so that his towering frame shielded herpletely. He slid his cool fingers under his thumb and asked, ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re fooling with this martyr act, huh? ¡°You were the one who wanted to marry me, and now you want a divorce? Do you think you could toy with me like that? ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re dealing with?¡± Nadine did not once open her eyes as shey under him, looking as if she was ready to wee death. She said nothing, though her brows were knitted so tightly that she looked as if she was going through intense sorrow or agony. When she spoke, it was with a pleading tone. ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have married you five years ago. Please, Brad, just let me and Sean go.¡± If she had known this would happen, she would never have wanted the Hamiltons to repay the so¨Ccalled favor they owed her. Right now, all she wanted was to get away from Brad and the immense suffering he had caused her. Unfortunately, if she had been hoping that Brad might snap out of his wrath for long enough to see reason and let her go, she would be greatly disappointed. He pinched her chin so hard that she frowned in pain. Do I need to repeat what I told you the other day, Nadine?¡± he ground out. The tips of his fingers dug into her skin. Nadine winced at the sharp pain that felt like her chin had been licked by mes. Arching her back, she tried to push his hand away. However, Brad did not intend to let go of her at all. He pinched her chin harder until he was sure the skin would bruise, and still he would not release her. He stared into her eyes as if his icy gaze could pierce through her soul. ¡°Do you want to divorce me so you can marry Tyler?¡± He paused before sneering, ¡°What makes you think he would want a woman who¡¯s had a child? ¡°Why would he want secondhand goods like you?¡± The scathing insult cut through Nadine¡¯s heart like the cold de of a knife. From the moment Brad called her ¡°secondhand goods¡°, her heart shattered into dust. She never knew Brad saw her as secondhand goods. She operfed her eyes and met Brad¡¯s gaze, snorting derisively as she pointed out, ¡°Secondhand goods, huh? Apparently, I¡¯m not good enough to remarry, but good enough to warm your bed for thest five years.¡± He might hate being married to her, but that hadn¡¯t stopped him from bedding her whenever he pleased in thest five years. Since the first day of their marriage, Brad had treated Nadine as an outlet for his frustration. He was demanding and unyielding while she was expected to oblige him. If she didn¡¯t, he would force himself on her. And yet, as unhealthy as the arrangement was, it had held out for five years. There were times when Nadine was surprised at how much she was willing to put up with. They should give her an award for being so tolerant of a tyrant. Presently, Brad was taken aback by Nadine¡¯s retort. He had always known Nadine as a quiet and gentle person, so timid that she wouldn¡¯t even raise her voice. Now, she was sneering at him with loud and pure defiance. He was baffled, and he found himself wondering if her timidness and gentle quietude were just an act. Refusing to let him pinch her chin like she was some helpless kitten, Nadine shoved him away and flipped on her side. Standing up from the bed, she said with ferocity, ¡°I¡¯m going through with the divorce whether you like it or not, Brad! If you object to it, I¡¯ll take the matter to court With that, Nadine threw open the bedroom door and scurried out. She knew she would be on the losing end if the confrontation with Brad were to continue. After making her intentions clear, she bolted in hopes of finding a quiet corner to lick her wounds. Unfortunately, she had barely taken a few steps out of the bedroom when Brad caught up to her and grabbed her arm. He did not give her the chance to make a break for it. Gripping her arms to hold her in ce, he swiveled and pinned her against the wall. Nadine reached out to try and scratch his face, struggling to break free. She thrashed wildly, her arms waving in the air like a crab that had been caught. The more she struggled, the tighter Brad gripped her. In the end, Nadine was so worn out that she had to stop. Glowering at Brad with a dark fire burning in her eyes, she demanded, ¡°What the hell do you want, Brad? Brad had bedroom eyes that could make anyone swoon. Nadine knew this, and yet her heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat when she met his fathomless gaze. That onlysted for a brief moment, for she willed her traitorous heart to calm down. ¡°Divorce, huh? Fine.¡± Brad scanned Nadine from head to toe devilishly, an icy gleam shining in his eyes. For a second, Nadine thought she saw a starry night sky in those eyes. ¡°Really?¡± She stared at him in disbelief, her gaze full of hope for a better future. Brad pursed his lips and merely hummed in response. Not at all expecting him to give in and say yes, Nadine beamed and said, ¡°Great! If you have any conditions, I¡¯ll be more than happy to fulfill them.¡± Brad¡¯s expression hardened when he saw how eager she was to divorce him. He shot her a frosty look as he asked, ¡°Do you love Tyler that much? On Brad and Nadine¡¯s wedding night five years ago, Tyler had shown up outside the Hamilton Estate and waited there the whole night like a lost puppy. Only a fool would believe there was nothing between Tyler and Nadine. Nadine didn¡¯t want to drag Tyler into this mess of a rtionship. She glowered at him balefully and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t bring someone else into this, Brad.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°This divorce is just between us and has nothing to do with Tyler, so I¡¯d appreciate it if you could stick to the topic at hand.¡± Her voice rose toward the end of the sentence until she sounded like she was snapping at Brad. Brad frowned at the high pitch of her voice. ¡°Sean bears the Hamilton family name, so he will stay here after our divorce is finalized. Also, I want ten million dors inpensation for my loss of youth.¡± 1/3 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Nadine¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Brad¡¯s conditions, which she thought came close to crumbling her belief system. She gaped at thepetent¨Clooking man before her, unable to believe what she just heard. Ten million dors inpensation for his loss of youth, he¡¯d said. Had she simply misheard him, or was his brain fried? Nadine had never heard of any woman having topensate a man for his loss of youth, especially when the man in question was filthy rich. Where did he get the gall to demand such an astronomical sum from her? Nadine was so shocked that words escaped her. Brad smirked as he surveyed the astonishment on her face. He loosened his tie and gazed down at her imperiously. Nadine hadn¡¯t worked since marrying into the Hamilton family. She didn¡¯t have money, let alone ten million dors.. The huge sum should have ended any talk of the divorce. Brad would never let Nadine have the final say about their marriage. It took a while for Nadine toe to her senses after Brad¡¯s rming conditions made her freeze. She stared at him disappointedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way toe up with the money, but I must have full custody of Sean.¡± She knew what Brad was trying to do. He knew very well that she had no money. That was why he could so brazenly look down his nose at her and demand that she pay him ten million dors. Nadine took in his wless profile. Every inch of him seemed to exudep¨¦tence and elegance. He was the portrait of a refined gentleman with his handsome features and attractive physique. If he ever made his debut in the entertainment industry, he would have quickly be an A¨Clist celebrity and beaten out all the other pretty boys in the circle. Not even the dim lighting in the corridor could mar his perfect looks and regality. Brad thought there was no way Nadine could cough up ten million dors. He had expected her to say no to that one absurd condition. But she surprised him by agreeing to it. This time, he saw a steely resolve in her eyes that he had never seen before. Determination was an unfamiliar look on her. Just then, he felt something cold prick the back of his hand. le nced down to see clear drops of liquid falling on his knuckles, spreading out before cascading lown his skin. All he felt was a sharp sting, the feeling so abject that he had to let go of Nadine¡¯s arms. 3rad backed away and stood next to her. He leaned against the wall and silently lit a cigarette. The reddish¨Cyellow spark that consumed the end of the cigarette as he took his first drag added a warm glow to his face. Nadine stood there without saying anything, tears streaming down her cheeks as she cried silently. They stood in the corridor, leaning against the wall like two lifeless sculptures. After a long pause, Brad frowned and took one final drag of his cigarette before snubbing it. He threw it on the ground and stomped on it for good measure. When he was done, he stalked toward Nadine. Rage rolled off his skin, but by the time Nadine sensed the dangering her way, it was toote for her to run, She had barely begun her escape when he hauled her by the cor and pinned her to the wall. She couldn¡¯t even struggle before his cold lips nted against hers in a hard, demanding kiss. The faint smell of tobo filled her nose and mouth, making her choke. She let out a few coughs, but they were silenced when Brad¡¯s lips found hers again. Her eyes watered from the stinging taste of tobo. Just as she forced back her tears when fresh rivulets rolled down her cheeks once more. Nadine did not miss the savage look in Brad¡¯s eyes as he pinched her chin. Biting her lip and threatening to draw blood from them he growled, ¡°Is Tyler so great that you¡¯re willing to go to such lengths for him?¡± Nadine tried to break free and bit his lip with the same ferocity. ¡°No, this has nothing to do with him!¡± she roared. ¡°I¡® The rest of her words were swallowed up by another rough kiss, leaving her whimpering and mewling in protest. One of the housekeeping staff came by to clean the bathroom but hurried off when she stumbled upon them in the corridor. She had caught the vicious gleam in Brad¡¯s eyes; there was nothing human about it. Brad seethed dangerously, ¡°Listen carefully, Nadine. You don¡¯t get a final say about our marriage. I¡¯m the one who gets to decide whether we divorce or not! ¡°You have no right to bring up the matter! If I hear the word ¡®divorce¡®ing out of your mouth one more time, I¡¯ll make sure you never see Sean again!¡± Chap 15 Charkh Rage and warning punctuated each of his words. It felt like he was carving his warning into her flesh, striking fear into her system. He was like some vengeful creature from hell as he tore at her lips, the taste of copper filling both their mouths. Brad was furious, and he was determined to punish Nadine. Every bite he gave her was hard and sharp. Nadine frowned at the pain and tried to push him away, but she only seeded in tempting the beast in him instead. Brad pushed her dress until it bunched around her waist, exposing her long, slender legs. He growled at the enticing, helpless sight of her. They had shared a bed for five years, and in that time, Brad had gotten very familiar with Nadine¡¯s body. Her sensitive body prickled at the contrast between the icy wall against her back and the heat of Brad¡¯s body. They were at the staircasending that every maid would pass through in their housekeeping utine Nadine¡¯s body was coiled tight as she thought about being seen by the housekeeping staff, but as soon as her body tensed, Brad took advantage of it. He turned her around and pinned her against the icy wall. She snapped irritably, ¡°Can you please learn to contain yourself so you don¡¯t go into heat at the most random times? People can see us! It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± Behind her, Brad paid no mind to her grousing as he gripped her waist.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In the end, Nadine couldn¡¯t defy him at all. Color crept into her cheeks as she barked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and die in a ditch somewhere, asshole?¡± I Brad chuckled humorlessly. ¡°As if I would give you that satisfaction. Seems to me you want a second. round.¡± Nadine¡¯s breath hitched when she heard footsteps approaching, worried someone might see her in this state. Snorting, Brad eyed her with unbridled arrogance and triumph. ¡°Like I said, don¡¯t bring up the divorce again, or you¡¯ll never see Sean again!¡± Nadine glowered at Brad hatefully, looking like some pathetic creature that had nearly drowned as she shrunk into the corner of thending. She hated Brad for being such a domineering jackass, but she hated herself more for being such a coward. Knees weak, she leaned against the wall for support and said hoarsely, ¡°I thought Jean was the love of your life. If we get a divorce, you won¡¯t have to hide your rtionship with her anymore. ¡°If you love her that much, wouldn¡¯t you want to make an honest woman out of her?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Nadine couldn¡¯t understand why Brad refused to go through with the divorce. It didn¡¯t make sense that he wouldn¡¯t want to marry Jean when he loved her and cherished her as much. as he would a precious porcin doll. At this rate, he would be doing her a disservice by not making an honest woman out of her, Nadine had once foolishly believed that her dedication and loyalty could win Brad over. She thought she could break through his walls and melt that frozen heart of his. That was until she saw the way he treated Jean at the hospital. Nadine realized then that she had been too naive. Brad did not love her, and her existence was nothing more than a thom in his side. Havinge to terms with brutal reality, Nadine made up her mind to divorce Brad. However, Brad threw her a curveball by getting angry at the mention of the divorce and refusing to go through with it. His reaction was maddening, to say the least. Desperation seized Nadine as she demanded, ¡°If you love her, marry her. Show her you mean it by choosing to spend the rest of your life with her. Wouldn¡¯t you want that?¡± She saw no point in tying herself to Brad now that she had epted the truth. The more desperate she was to hold onto this rtionship, the faster it slipped away. It was time Nadine did them both a favor and freed them from this loveless marriage. They wo happier that way. Brad snorted and licked the corner of his lips. both be He eyed the ashen¨Cfaced woman before him scornfully as he drawled, ¡°You¡¯re good at spinning all this sensible bullshit, Nadine, but where was your voice of reason when you schemed to marry me? ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too little and toote for you to tell me these things now? I wasted five years of my life on you! Do you expect me to forgive you just like that?¡± All the blood had drained from Nadine¡¯s face as she met his gaze. She was shivering like a half¨Cdrowned animal, her fear palpable. And yet, the determination in her eyes did not waver as she stared at him. Brad nearly scoffed at the absurdity of the situation. He had never been toyed around like this by a woman before. Did Nadine think so little of him that she presumed she could marry and divorce him on a whim? He would have pinned her against that wall and made her moan his name if she didn¡¯t look so miserable already. When Nadine realized she was not getting through to Brad, she abandoned her efforts altogether. Bracing one hand against the wall, she straightened up and pulled down her dress, ready to retreat to the bedroom. She had only taken a step when her knees gave out. She staggered and fell face¨Cfirst toward the floor.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Just as she thought she would break her nose on the floor, a strong arm reached around her waist and pulled her upright. Nadien didn¡¯t want to look at Brad¡¯s perfectly chiseled face. She turned to look the other way as she huffed, ¡°I don¡¯t need your false kindness!¡± Even as the words left her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help the warmth that surged through her. Brad was stoic most of the time, and he was apathetic to almost everyone. However, the fact that he didn¡¯t want to go through with the divorce coupled with the way he had saved her from the fall just now must mean he still cared for Nadine, didn¡¯t it? Nadine wondered if she was allowed such a fanciful thought. Brad was about to say something when his phone rang. He pulled it out and saw the name on the screen: Jean. He promptly let go of Nadine when he registered the caller ID and put the call through. ¡°Jeanie,¡± he said indulgently. He wasn¡¯t smiling, but Nadine swore the loving look in his eyes was too much for her to look at. Whatever warmth had coursed through her earlier was now dampened. She shoved her hopes down and braced a hand against the wall as she slowly made her way upstairs. There was no hesitation in her steps. At that moment, she was but a forlorn silhouette on the stairwell. After leaving the Hamilton Estate, Jean had not run far. She had been waiting for Brad to find her, but for some reason, he never did. When the rain started pouring again, she had no choice but to swallow her pride and call Brad. ¡°Brad, where are you?¡± Jean asked. Brad heard the crack in her voice and clutched his phone tighter. ¡°Jeanie, where are you?¡± he demanded. ¡± find you right now!¡± ???? go In between sobs, Jean told Brad her address and said, ¡°It¡¯s cold here, Brad. I¡¯m scared, and it¡¯s raining. Can you hurry, please?¡± ¡°Wait for me there. Don¡¯t move,¡± Brad replied. He left in a hurry after that. On the second floor, Nadine had only just turned around when she saw Brad leave like a hurricane. A bitter smile curled on her lips, disappointment coloring her ashen face as she told herself to take a good, long look at Brad¡¯s departing figure. This was how a man in love behaved, and she certainly had never been on the receiving end of it. Brad did not love her, and he couldn¡¯t care less about her well¨Cbeing. Nadine quietly returned to the bedroom and began packing a suitcase.. The autumn rain brought with it a bone¨Cpiercing chill. On the third floor of Hamilton Estate, Nadiney awake in bed. The bed in the master bedroom wasrge enough to fit three people, but because Brad was usually here to upy the space next to Nadine, it did not feel quite as empty. However, now that Nadine was alone in bed, she couldn¡¯t help feeling as if she were lying in an icy cer. Her bones ached from the chill in the air that seemed to seep through the bedcovers. Even though she had turned on the heater, the lower half of her body still felt cold. It was as though she had been sawed in two, and what little warmth provided by the covers could only. envelope half of her, leaving her other half exposed to the biting cold. Nadine waited for Brad to return, but she couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and eventually drifted into sleep. It was no restful slumber. Nadine dreamed about the fateful night from five years ago. She had been in her second year of university then, with long hair that reached her waist and a cheerful disposition. She was also known for her sweet smile, which was bright enough to turn heads. To lessen her mother¡¯s burden, Nadine chose to work part¨Ctime during her university years and took up a job as a waitress at a hotel. That night, Tyler, her then¨Cboyfriend, met with her at the hotel and told her of his ns to study abroad. He invited her to go with him, but Nadine couldn¡¯t bear to leave her mother behind and turned him down. Tyler saw how resolved she was and thought she did not love him, so he stormed off. Nadine stood in the corridor and watched Tyler leave. She had been so heartbroken that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Just as tears streamed down her cheeks, a hand suddenly reached out of the darkness and mped over her mouth. Nadine was knocked out after that and dragged into the room next door. That was when her nightmare began. Her virginity was taken away from her by force that night, and by a stranger, no less. Nadine woke up alone in the room and was confronted by the mess on the floor. She bit her lower lip and forced back her tears, shoving the horrible incident into the back of her mind. She had stupidly believed that she could pretend as if the incident had never happened as long as she stopped thinking about it and kept it a secret. But two monthster, Nadine started experiencing inexplicable bouts of nausea. She threw up so frequently that she thought she might have had food poisoning. She went to the hospital to get examined only for the doctor to tell her she was pregnant. Nadine thought she might die from the agony of such news. She couldn¡¯t understand why the universe was making her go through such suffering after the nightmare she had been through. On that same night, she found her way to the cliff by the sea. In her moment of despair and desperation, she leaped from the edge without thinking. Just as she thought she could finally escape tragedy, a pair of strong hands reached for her and pulled her out of the ocean. It was Brad who had saved her. He told her he was fine with marrying her and taking up the role of the child¡¯s father, but that he would divorce her once the love of his life returned. From that day on, Nadine became Brad¡¯s wife However, everyone knew she was his wife in name only and that Brad did not love her at all. The nightmare was like a vine that grew wildly until it crept around Nadine¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t breathe as shey in the dark, feeling as if her heart was being squeezed to the point of bursting: Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Nadine hadn¡¯t learned untilter that Adam had emotionally ckmailed Brad into giving up on his rtionship with Jean. The only reason Brad had shown up at the beach that fateful night five years ago was because he saw no point in living if he could not have Jean. It was bad enough that he had a heart problem, but to have his beloved sent away by Adam ruined himpletely. With neither hope nor ambition to keep him going, his life seemed bleak. He had been lost in his thoughts when he saw Nadine leap off the cliff and into the ocean. Nadine¡¯s slender silhouette bore a striking resemnce to Jean¡¯s. At that moment, it wasn¡¯t some strange woman Brad saw falling into the ocean, but Jean. He jumped in after her without a second thought. From that moment on, he treated Nadine as at recement for Jean. Jean¡¯s name was like a curse that shackled Nadine to this loveless marriage. Nadine couldn¡¯t escape Jean even in her nightmares, for thetter smiled sweetly at her as she purred, ¡± You¡¯ll always be nothing more than my recement, Nadine. Now and forever!¡± A sharp pain stabbed through Nadine. She bolted upright screaming, drenched in cold sweat. She reached to turn on themp on her nightstand and realized the space next to her was empty.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She brushed her fingers over the sheets where Brad would normallyy. They were icy, with no lingering trace of warmth that indicated he might have slept here at some point. Brad had to be sleeping with Jean tonight. Nadine doubted he wasing home. Nadine was only human, after all. Since the day Brad took her and Sean in, she immersed herself in ying the role of his dutiful wife and homemaker. Jean¡¯s return was like a hard p in Nadine¡¯s face. Nadine stared out at the rain that fell from the night sky and finally saw through the mask she had put on for thest five years: she was not Brad¡¯s wife. She was nothing more than a damsel in distress who had been given the chance to y princess for a while, but the magic had long worn off, and it was time for her to snap back to reality. No matter how much she loved Brad, it was time for her to let him go. But that was easier said than done. Nadine hadn¡¯t even told him how much she loved him yet. The heartache that ripped through her cleared her addled mind. Now that she waspletely awake, she grabbed her phone and gave Brad a call. There were a few rings on the other end before her call was rejected, followed by a text that popped up Chapter 17 on her screen. ¡°Being astute is a virtue.¡± Brad had never texted her before, and the one time he did so was to send her this ambiguous message. Was he trying to tell her not to bother him while he was in the middle of something and to give up her position as his wife? At least three minutes had gone by since Nadine first got the message, and she was still staring at it as she clutched her phone tightly. do up: she was goin At that moment, her mind was made up: she was going to give Brad and his true love exactly what they wanted. Brad drove through the torrential rain to drop Jean off. As the rain poured, he held up an umbre and shrugged off his coat to drape it over Jean¡¯s shoulders. He then followed her to the front doorstep. He had made sure she stayedpletely out of the rain, so she remained bone¨Cdry while his shoulders. were soaked with rainwater. At the sight of this, Jean feigned heartache and said, ¡°Brad, you¡¯re drenched. Come in before you catch a -cold.¡± Brad did not turn down her offer. Pulling his umbre shut and handing it to the housekeeper, he followed Jean to one of the rooms. The housekeeper beamed when she saw Jean. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you back here, Ms. Sawyer! This house. has stood empty all these years, but nothing has changed. ¡°I thought Mr. Hamilton would dismiss me after you left, but he was kind enough to let me keep my job. He told me to stay here to keep things as they are until you return. ¡°You don¡¯t know how horrible thest five years have been for Mr. Hamilton, Ms. Sawyer. Please don¡¯t be upset with him. It wasn¡¯t as if he had a choice. ¡°He would never have married that wretched Nadine if she hadn¡¯t been so demanding and unreasonable!¡± Brad stood behind Jean and surveyed the furnishings within the house with a small, satisfied smile. Everything was just as it had been five years ago before Jean left. As Jean took in the familiar surroundings, tears pricked her eyes. She turned around and threw her arms around Brad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I gave up on us five years ago. I should have fought for us even when your grandfather was ckmailing us. ¡°I should have stayed with you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She rose on her tiptoes to stretch herself higher, clinging onto Brad for support. Chapter 17 When their shoulders were at the same height, she suddenly pressed her lips against his. Her lips were soft and had an alluring, faint rosy scent. When she blinked, she looked so harmless and ethereal that she reminded Brad of a forest fairy. She was drawing Brad in with each flutter of her eyshes. Brad was holding his first love in his arms and being kissed by her. This should have been the greatest moment of his life, one that he had fantasized about countless times when he and Jean were dating. However, when Jean¡¯s lips brushed against his, he realized he wasn¡¯t as excited about the kiss as he imagined he would be. His heart did not race, and the kiss was nothing more than a physical touch of their lips. He did not feel moved by it at all. Brad was about to push Jean away when she stepped out of his embrace and ran upstairs, bashfully covering her face with her hands. When she reached the second¨Cfloornding, she said to the housekeeper without looking at her, ¡°Moira, have a warm bath drawn for Brad and bring him a change of clothes. His are soaked.¡± With that, Jean bolted into her bedroom, her cheeks still flushed. Brad stood on the first floor and watched Jean¡¯s silhouette disappear upstairs. His gaze was clear, but his thoughts were filled with the image of Nadine¡¯s pretty face. Just then, Moira ckwell, the housekeeper, walked up to him and gestured toward the stairs. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, if you¡¯ll follow me. The bathwater is ready, and I¡¯ll take care of those soiled clothes for you.¡± Brad unbuttoned his shirt as he pushed open the bathroom door. Once inside, he shrugged off his soiled. clothes and handed them to Moira. It wasn¡¯t long before Jean walked up to Moira while thetter still had Brad¡¯s clothes bundled in her arms. When Jean heard Brad¡¯s ringtone; she grabbed his phone and unlocked it. Upon seeing that the call was from Nadine, she declined it and wrote her a text. After that, Jean erased all evidence of her ever having used Brad¡¯s phone. She gave Moira a meaningful look when she was done and returned to her bedroom. Brad came out of the bathroom to find Moira standing out in the corridor, still holding his soiled clothes. He took his phone and toweled his hair as he went to the first floor. It was as if nothing had ever happened at all. The next morning, the rain had finally let up, but the air had taken a frigid turn. After leaving Hamilton Estate, Nadine dropped Sean off at the kindergarten. With nowhere else left to go, she had no choice but to reach out to her friend, Avery Swift. Chapter 17 When Avery heard Nadine was going to divorce Brad, she cried, ¡°Babe, did you seriously divorce Brad? Can I put this on my social media? I bet it¡¯ll start trending in no time!¡± Nadine smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not official yet. I¡¯ve signed the divorce papers, but he hasn¡¯t.¡± Since marrying Brad, she had taken up the role of a housewife who was sequestered in the family home. The entire world knew Jean was Brad¡¯s true love, but it certainly had no idea of Nadine¡¯s existence, much less that she was Brad¡¯s legal wife. She couldn¡¯t believe she had stayed married to Brad for five years without the world knowing about it. Nadine didn¡¯t know how they had pulled it off, either. How could they have tolerated and lived with each other for a full five years? Avery¡¯s eyes were wide. ¡°Babe, you can¡¯t be serious. That doesn¡¯t make sense. Why wouldn¡¯t he sign the papers? This is the perfect opportunity for him to get what he wants!¡± Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Nadine was just as baffled as Avery was over Brad¡¯s refusal to sign the divorce papers. She shook her head as disappointment flickered past her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. I mean, you¡¯d think he¡¯d want to sign those papers immediately after I¡¯ve so generously given up my ce for Jean. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s his pride that kept him from signing those papers. I probably bruised his ego when I suggested that we divorce. ¡°He might not be so reluctant if he¡¯d been the one to bring up the matter first.¡± As Nadine recalled the way Brad had reacted when she told him they should get a divorce, her conjectures about his pride getting in the way made a lot of sense. She said firmly, ¡°That must be it. A sessful man like him would never let me make decisions like that. He¡¯d rather be the one initiating divorce than have it handed to him. ¡°Looking back, I should have talked to him about it and made him think it was his idea to get a divorce.¡± Nadine took her clothes out of the suitcase and began to hang them up in the closet. Avery walked over to her and helped her with the unpacking, but she did not agree with Nadine¡¯s guess. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as his pride getting in his way, babe. ¡°Think about it: if he¡¯d wanted to divorce you, he could have given you those papers to sign the moment Jean came back into the picture. He wouldn¡¯t have waited and allowed you to embarrass him like that.¡± Nadine was even more confused. The Hamilton family had never experienced anything as scandalous as a divorce. Adam wouldn¡¯t allow it. When Tristan Hamilton, a member of the Hamiltons¡® branch family, divorced his wife, Adam banished him from the family and refused to let hime home. Could that be the reason why Brad did not want to divorce Nadine? ¡°Oh, let¡¯s talk about something else,¡± Nadine said. ¡°I¡¯ve already signed those papers, so can we just pretend I¡¯ve divorced him and move on from this? ¡°Also, I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Hamilton Senior about getting full custody of Sean.¡± Avery clicked her tongue. ¡°Give it up, babe. Sean is in the Hamiltons¡® family register. Mr. Hamilton Senior sees him as Brad¡¯s son even if he isn¡¯t Brad¡¯s biological child. ¡°The old man isn¡¯t going to let you take Sean away that easily. Do you really want the truth of Sean¡¯s identity toe out?¡± Nadine fell silent at the mention of this. She didn¡¯t make it a habit to let others into her private life, much less Sean¡¯s. He was the most important part of her life, and she would never do anything that could hurt his best Chapte Interests. If exposing the truth of Sear¡¯s identity was the only way for Adam to agree to her getting a divorce, she would rather things continue as they were. She could not risk letting Sean get hurt, even if it meant having to put up with Brad giving her the cold shoulder or tolerating his contempt for her. There were some things she would just have to get over on her own. After helping Nadine hang up her clothes, Averyid the sheets over the bed and said, ¡°You and Sean can stay in this room. We can go shopping downstairs if you need anything else.¡± It wasn¡¯t Avery¡¯s ce toment on Nadine and Brad¡¯s messy affair. The only thing she could do was give Nadine the emotional support she needed and cheer her up. Nadine shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to go shopping for now. What I do need is a job to sustain Sean and myself.¡± She had not v worked at all since marrying Brad and assuming the role of a full¨Ctime housewife and mother. If she was going to make ends meet for herself and Sean after the divorce, she would need a job. Avery ignored the part where Nadine said she didn¡¯t need to go shopping for anything. She grabbed her keys and put on her shoes, linking arms with Nadine as she said, ¡°As important as job- hunting is, buying essentials is an even more pressing matter.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping for those before we find you a job. Besides, it¡¯s not like you can find work as soon as you start searching. You need time for that.¡± Without waiting for Nadines¡¯s response, Avery half¨Cdragged her to the supermarket. Nadine was in her second year of university when she found out she was pregnant with Sean. She had only just turned 20 then, and because she became a full¨Ctime housewife after graduation, she had no real professional experience to speak of. When Nadine saw the crowded supermarket, she felt like she was stepping into a different world. She had been away from society for far too long. For thest five years, her life had been centered on pleasing Brad and his family and training herself in hopes of winning their approval. She had never seen or experienced the world in its fullness. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Nadine suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t even have a single practical skill. Everything she had learned in school had beenpletely forgotten. The supermarket was bustling with people. To Nadine, it felt unfamiliar and noisy¨Cperhaps even a bit intimidating. is my godson at the crowd, Avery grabbed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m here with you. Sean Seeing her staring is my godson. How can I let him suffer? As long as I¡¯m here, you and your son will have food on the table. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Nadine was amused by her words. Her difort quickly vanished. The two of them pushed the shopping cart while selecting items from the shelves. Just then, a familiar voice called out, ¡°Nadine!¡± Following the voice, Nadine spotted Tyler across the aisle. He stood there with his dark eyes sparkling with joy. As he looked at Nadine, he smiled. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Avery, seeing Tyler, greeted him enthusiastically. ¡°Hi, Tyler! It¡¯s been so long.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Avery knew quite a bit about Tyler and Nadine¡¯s history. Considering Nadine was about to divorce Brad, she thought it would be a good idea to set the two up. She knew Tyler well. He had good character, a decent family background, and he was good¨Clooking¨Ca perfect match for Nadine. If Nadine divorced Brad, Tyler would make an excellent part Nadine wasn¡¯t concerned, but Avery felt she needed to look out for her friend. Tyler quickly pushed his cart over. ¡°Are you two shopping? It sure is my lucky day today to run into you two. Since fate has brought us together, how about joining me for a meal?¡± As he said this, he took an extra nce at Nadine. She seemed to have lost weight over the past few days and looked weary, as if she wasn¡¯t doing well. Recalling Brad¡¯s warnings, Nadine didn¡¯t want to interact much with Tyler. However, Avery answered without thinking, ¡°Sure! Thank you for inviting us, Tyler. Nadine¡¯s been feeling downtely. She¡¯s going through a divorce with her husband. We could use your help cheering her up.¡± With that, Nadine was rendered speechless. She had been about to refuse, but Avery dragged her out of the supermarket before she could say a word. After cing his groceries in the trunk, Tyler opened the car door. ¡°Hop in,dies.¡± After some discussion, they chose a nearby upscale hotel for lunch Chapter 19 Once seated, Tyler handed the menu to Nadine. ¡°Ladies first.¡± Sensing Nadine¡¯s reluctance, Avery pinched her waist and grabbed the menu. ¡°I¡¯ll order.¡± After ordering, Avery excused herself to the restroom. In fact, she wanted to give the two some alone time. Nadine kept her head down without speaking. Tyler had to break the silence. ¡°Nadine, how is Sean doing? Has he recovered from his cold?¡± Nadine nced at him gratefully. ¡°He¡¯s fully recovered. Thank you for your concern.¡± Just then, two people sat down at a table across from her. They were none other than Brad and Jean. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 At first, Nadine didn¡¯t notice the couple who had just entered, as she was busy chatting with Tyler. Their conversation revolved around trivial, everyday matters. ¡°Nadine, have you thought about divorcing Brad? Do you really want to live like this forever? You deserve better.¡± Tyler¡¯s words resonated with Nadine. She had realized her position in Brad¡¯s heart long ago, especially when he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say a kind word to Sean during his illness. It was at that moment that the idea of divorce took root in her mind. Brad had saved her once, and she had returned the favor. They were even. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jean¡¯s return and seeing how affectionate Brad was with her, Nadine might not have found the resolve. But now, fully aware of her ce in Brad¡¯s heart, she was determined to divorce him. However, Nadine wasn¡¯t sure what had gotten into Brad. He refused to sign the papers, leaving her in a frustrating limbo. ¡°Tyler, I¡¯ve already signed the divorce papers. It¡¯s up to Brad now. If he doesn¡¯t sign, there¡¯s nothing I can
  1. do.
In her mind, she had a n. If Brad refused to divorce, she would move out of Hamilton Estate. After living apart for over three years, she could file for divorce in court. By then, she could submit evidence proving their long¨Cterm separation and discord, and the court could grant a divorce. Tyler gave her a thumbs up at her words. ¡°Nadine, you¡¯ve always been decisive. Once you make up your mind, you act on it. I admire that. ¡°Oh, by the way, have you thought about what you¡¯ll do after the divorce? Are you nning to raise Sean alone?¡± Five years ago, before he could confess his feelings, Nadine had suddenly announced her marriage to Brad. She didn¡¯t respond to his calls or messages. Just like that, she disappeared from his life as if she had never existed. What hurt the most was Brad¡¯s indifferent announcement of his marriage to Nadine through the Hamilton family¡¯s official media, as if she were a stranger. There was never a wedding. Surprisingly, Nadine epted it without anyints. On the night the news broke, Tyler braved a torrential downpour to Hamilton Estate, hoping to confess Canter 20 and take Nadine away with him. However, she didn¡¯t show up. She left him to wait in the rain all night. By dawn, he had copsed at the gates, but still, he didn¡¯t get to see her. Recalling that time filled him with a mix of resentment and heartache. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Nadine, but he knew she didn¡¯t love Brad. He had vowed then that once he returned to the country, he would win her back and make her his wife, Upon his return, he found that Nadine was indeed unhappy. Brad didn¡¯t love her¨Cnot even their child. This rekindled Tyler¡¯s hope. When the conversation turned to her future, Nadine looked lost. ¡°I¡¯ve been a housewife for over five I¡¯m out of touch with the world. I don¡¯t know what kind of job I can get. I sent out some resumes online today, but they were all rejected.¡± Talking about it made her anxious. Reality had pped her hard, leaving her no ce to hideThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing her like this, Tyler felt a pang of sadness. In his emotion, he reached out and took her hand. ¡°Nadine, you had such good grades in school back then. Why not pursue further studies?¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Nadine pressed her lips into a line and quickly retracted her hand. ¡°Tyler, let¡¯s talk about something else. At that moment, she realized that Tyler might have feelings for her. However, he hadn¡¯t said it outright, so she wasn¡¯t sure if her guess was correct. She decided to change the subject. Feeling the warmth leave his hand, Tyler looked visibly disappointed. Seeing Nadine¡¯s startled expression, he realized he had been too impulsive and quickly adopted a more casual demeanor. ¡°Nadine, I¡¯m currently looking for an assistant. You studied this field before, so why not goals. and now they were both within reach. She raised her cup while smiling from ear to ear. ¡°Thank you, Tyler. Let¡¯s toast, even if it¡¯s just with coffee.¡± Tyler¡¯s smile broadened, and he clinked his cup with hers. At that moment, Nadine noticed the couple at the table across from them. The woman was petite and elegant, wearing a long, khaki trench coat. Her chestnut curls fell quietly behind her, making her look like an exquisite doll from a shop window. Standing beside her, Brad helped her remove her coat and ced it carefully beside her. His expression was gentle throughout the process. Nadine watched this scene in disbelief. After all, Brad was a formidable presence in Janctera City. People always catered to him. It had never been the other way around. Even Adam and Daniel didn¡¯t receive such considerate treatment from him. Yet here he was, humble and without his usual arrogance, all for Jean. After helping Jean with her coat, Brad took off his own and epted the menu from the waiter. He then handed it to Jean with a tender expression. ¡°You choose.¡± Chapter 21 Jean, who had light makeup on, smiled sweetly at him. ¡°You choose. You know what I like.¡± Brad gently caressed her hair. As he sat beside her, he took the menu to order. He sought Jear¡¯s approval for each dish. Their gazes at each other were filled with affection. Nadine sat frozen, watching this scene. She had never seen Brad, who usually never lifted a finger for anything, treat anyone with such care. In front of her, he had always been domineering and authoritarian, driven solely by his whims. As Nadine stared at the couple in a daze, Brad noticed her gaze and looked in her direction. Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is RunningO Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Their eyes met. In that instant, sparks seemed to fly as their gazes met, creating an awkward atmosphere. The air became thin, almost stagnant, and carried a suffocating sense of pressure. Nadine hadn¡¯t expected the world to be so small that she would run into Brad while out for a meal. The man who hadn¡¯te homest night now sat impably dressed beside Jean, exuding a noble presence as he red at Nadine. His eyes were deep and inscrutable. He had changed his clothes. They weren¡¯t the same ones he had on when he left. Since he hadn¡¯te home to change, it meant he had found another home. A home outside their home. Given that he already had another home, why did he refuse to sign the divorce agreement? Or had he not seen it? She remembered cing the signed divorce agreement on Brad¡¯s desk, but something felt off. Logically, Brad, who often used his study, couldn¡¯t have missed the papers on his desk. Unless something had happened that kept him out of the study or someone had taken the signed divorce agreement. Brad¡¯s gaze, cold enough to chill,nded on Nadine, who was chatting happily with Tyler. He stared at Nadine intently. His gaze was sharp and meaningful. In his memory, Nadine was gentle and meek. She didn¡¯t have any social life and rarely left the house except to pick up their child. But now, she was out and about for Tyler and even smiled at him so genuinely. It was a sight Brad had never witnessed before For a moment, he wanted to tear that happy smile off Nadine¡¯s face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Nadine¡¯s smile froze when she met Brad¡¯s gaze and saw the hint of warning in his eyes. She quickly looked away and refused to meet his eyes again. At that moment, Avery returned from the restroom and noticed the shameless couple sitting opposite them. She gently tugged Nadine¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Babe, your husband is looking at you with such affection.¡± She made exaggerated winks and smiled mischievously as she said that. The clear¨Cheaded Nadine muttered softly, ¡°Brad has romantic eyes. He looks affectionate even when he looks at a dog.¡± Brad was looking at her affectionately? No way. Hatred was more like it. Avery covered her mouth and chuckled before whispering in Nadine¡¯s ear, ¡°Babe, you should show your magnanimity as his legal wife and send Jean a card or something. Thank her for taking care of your husband for you. Nadine would love to do that, but she didn¡¯t dare. It wasn¡¯t just fear of Brad, but she also knew how ruthless he could be. Right now, all she wanted was to peacefully finalize the divorce, find a job, and live a good life with Sean. As for other things, like teaching Jean a lesson or sending her a card, those were out of the question. To Nadine, nothing was more important than Sean. Maintaining a peaceful coexistence with Brad was the best way she id respect their marriage. Tyler followed Nadine¡¯s gaze and naturally saw Jean and Brad. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Nadine, Brad is openly cheating on you. Do you still want to hold on to this marriage?¡± The blunt question left Nadine speechless. She pressed her lips tightly together and was unable to say a word for a long time. She couldn¡¯t find an answer to Tyler¡¯s question. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Meanwhile, Jean also noticed Nadine and Brad¡¯s asional nces in her direction. She tactfully asked him, ¡°Brad, isn¡¯t that Mrs. Hamilton over there? Should we go say hello?¡± Nobody knew that Brad hated the words ¡°Mrs. Hamilton¡°, When Nadine married him in that despicable way, she had hit a nerve. Jean had lost the Hamiltons¡® favor when Adam forced Brad to marry Nadine, so whenever she talked about Nadine in front of Brad, she¡¯d refer to her as ¡°Mrs. Hamilton¡°. Sure enough, Brad¡¯s already grim face darkened further, and his tone became icy. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Thinking about Nadine¡¯s serious expression when she brought up the divorce, he felt inexplicably irritated. Why did she bring up divorce the moment Tyler returned to the country? Did she intend to cheat on him because she couldn¡¯t stand his indifference?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Brad couldn¡¯t let Nadine do that. Noticing his displeasure, Jean cautiously moved away from him. ¡°Brad, no matter what, Nadine has done you a favor. You can¡¯t treat her like this. If Mr. Hamilton Senior knew, he would scold you again.¡± Brad¡¯s expression grew even more unpleasant, and he rudely interrupted her, ¡°Just stop! Do you want to eat or not? If not, we can go somewhere else. Damn it!¡± When he said ¡°damn it¡°, he deliberately raised his voice enough for Nadine to hear. He even sent a provocative look in her direction. His eyes were filled with a fierce killing intent. Jean enjoyed seeing Nadine in pain. How could she bear to leave? ¡°Brad, this ce is nice. Why go somewhere else? I like themb ribs here, and you promised to eat with me. You can¡¯t break your promise.¡± Brad shrugged indifferently. ¡°As you wish.¡± When Nadine noticed Brad tenderly serving Jean, she felt a lump in her throat. Yet she didn¡¯t want Brad to see her weakness. She tried hard to ignore the couple and appeared indifferent. What else could she do? She couldn¡¯t rush to Brad and cry to him, saying, ¡°Brad, I can¡¯t live without you. Pleasee back to me ¡± Even if she could do such a thing, it would only bring her Brad¡¯s humiliation. The woman he truly loved was Jean. How could there be room in his heart for anyone else? To Brad, Nadine was just an annoying object that he could discard at any time. Nadine ate this meal heartily. Ignoring the couple across from them, she tried to please herself with delicious food. After eating her fill, she found that her mood, had improved significantly. As Avery had said, in this world, you should never disappoint those who love you and good food. Nadine no longer looked at the couple at the other table. Instead, she focused on her meal to shift her attention. She then chatted with Tyler about work while taking notes seriously. ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the restroom.¡± When Nadine finished in the restroom and walked out, she saw a tall figure leaning against the entrance of the restroom, blocking her way out. The man was tall. His entire body blocked the entrance of the women¡¯s restroom, making it impossible for her to leave. She had no choice but to politely request, ¡°Excuse me, sir, could you please move aside? Thank you.¡± Her tone was distant and cold, as if the man in front of her was a stranger. Brad was annoyed by her distant tone. Frowning, he looked at her face and said coldly, ¡°Sir? You don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Brad wasn¡¯t wearing a coat. He was just in a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his forearms, revealing a glimpse of his well¨Cdefined, muscr arms. Leaning against the door frame of the women¡¯s restroom, he exuded both elegance and rascality. His thin lips were pressed together, and his eyes carried a touch of coldness when he looked at Nadine. Nadine tried to move forward, thinking that he would politely make way for her once she reached the door. However, Brad didn¡¯t y by the rules. Not only did he not make way for her, but he also leaned further down. Hepletely denied Nadine any opportunity to pass through. His behavior was really outrageous. ¡°A qualified ex should act like they were dead. In my heart, you¡¯re already dead.¡± The moment she signed her name on the divorce agreement, Brad was already dead to her, even if he was still alive. The man leaning against the door frame smirked coldly. ¡°What if the deade back to life? Like your ex, Tyler.¡® Seeing Nadine¡¯s smile directed at Tyler, Brad couldn¡¯t help but find it particrly dazzling. He wished he could crush her smiling face. Nadine was angered by his words. She frowned, and her delicate features creased together. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯ve ced the divorce agreement on your desk. I¡¯ve signed it. We¡¯ll be free after you sign it.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. She didn¡¯t know why Brad was blocking the entrance of the restroom, but she simply didn¡¯t want any further entanglement with him. In the five years they had been together, she had fallen in love with Brad. Shutting off those feelings wasn¡¯t like turning off a tap. It wasn¡¯t that easy. Before shepletely gave up on loving Brad, she just wanted to keep her distance from him, preferably never to see each other again. Nadine took a step back to maintain a distance from Brad. Her entire body tensed up, as she was on guard. Brad was wealthy and powerful. Who knew what he was capable of? Normally, a man wearing a white shirt would look good and exude the vibe of a cheerful young man. Brad emitted many vibes¨Csexy, aloof, arrogant¨Cbut not cheerful. In fact, he made people feel unapproachable, as if he were as cold as the ciers atop a mountain peak. Brad turned to the aide and surveyed Nadine¡¯s petite face. It was still the same face he was familiar with, but her eyes were filled only with coldness. They were devoid of the warmth and anticipation of the past. It was like an empty city¨Csilent and deste, Noticing the disgust in her eyes, Brad frowned, He took out a cigarette and ced it between his lips before beckoning to her. ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear clearly. Come closer and say it again.¡± Nadine didn¡¯t know what he was up to. Thinking he really didn¡¯t hear clearly, she took a small step forward and leaned toward him. The next moment, her slender waist was held in arge hand. With a little force from him, she lost her bnce and fell into his broad and warm embrace. Holding her waist, Brad lit the cigarette in his mouth and exhaled a wisp of smoke. ¡°I haven¡¯t signed the divorce agreement yet. Until I sign it, you¡¯re still my wife.¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d behave a little better and stop trying to challenge my bottom line.¡± Brad¡¯s face instantly changed at thest sentence. His gaze was sharp as a knife, and it pierced through. Nadine¡¯s heart. ¡°Who do you think you are? No one has ever dared to negotiate terms with me. Now, I¡¯ll give you two options: forget about Tyler and return to Hamilton Estate, or I¡¯ll kill you and Tyler so you two can be together in the afterlife.¡± At that moment, Brad¡¯s eyes surged with murderous intent, which crashed heavily onto Nadine. The impact struck her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°Brad, this is between us. Don¡¯t involve others. There¡¯s nothing between Tyler and I. Don¡¯t wrong a good person. You¡¯re already cheating on me with Jean. Why should you demand anything from me?¡± This had nothing to do with Tyler. She couldn¡¯t let him get involved. The sudden mention of Jean intensified the frostiness in Brad¡¯s eyes. He gripped her waist tighter.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Grinding his teeth, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare mention her name!¡± Before this, Nadine felt that the reason he didn¡¯t want to divorce was because he still cared a little for their marriage. But now, hearing those words from his mouth, Nadine lost all hope. This was the power of first love. Jean was Brad¡¯s soft spot and his bottom line. She didn¡¯t even need to say anything, but she had already won Nadine. To Brad, Jean was different from anyone else and couldn¡¯t bepared. At that moment, Nadine realized just how low she stood in Brad¡¯s heart. The man she once worshiped now extinguished all remnants of her affection with his own words. No matter what, Jean was irreceable in his heart. She obediently stopped talking and just stood there quietly. There was no expression on her overly fair face. Noticing Nadine obeying, Brad looked at her. ¡°Jeanie isn¡¯t the person you think she is. She never meant to break up our marriage. Don¡¯t judge her with such malicious thoughts.¡± As he spoke of Jean, his tone was gentle and soft. Even the chill around him dissipated somewhat. Nadine still remained silent. Brad disliked her, so everything she said or did was wrong. It was better to save her energy than to argue with him. ¡°Nadine, you know my family doesn¡¯t allow people to get divorced. My cousin is the best example. I hope won¡¯t bring this up again in the future. It won¡¯t do you any good. you If you divorce me now, Grandpa will think It was Jeanie who forced us to divorce. He¡¯ll have a bad Impression of her. Don¡¯t make trouble out of nothing.¡± At first, it sounded like constion. But upon closer inspection, there was nofort in it at all¨Cjust a velled threat. Nadineughed at his words. ¡°Brad, who do you think you are? Why should I cooperate with your charade? If Jean is worried about Grandpa¡¯s impression of her, then she shouldn¡¯t do things to break up our marriage!¡± Brad¡¯s anger, which had just dissipated slightly, red up again when he heard her words. Instantly, his expression darkened, and he turned hostile. With one hand, he gripped Nadine¡¯s chin tightly. ¡°I told you. You¡¯re not worthy of mentioning her name!¡± Nadine winced at the pain of his grip. Tears welled up in her eyes, blurring her vision. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Nadine had beautiful and clear eyes. When she looked at Brad with those teary eyes, it added a touch of mncholy to her person. She smirked in disdain. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not worthy of mentioning her name. Only you are worthy. A simp like you is really rare in this world. Why are you still here pestering me, then? Go back and be her simp! If you don¡¯t hurry, Jean will be upset.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She was done holding back. Once, she loved Brad and endured everything for him. Now, she didn¡¯t love him anymore and wouldn¡¯t tolerate his behavior. As she spoke, she shoved his hand off her chin and red at him like a vengeful spirit rising from the grave. Brad had never seen this side of Nadine. For a moment, he was stunned by her newfound assertiveness. He narrowed his eyes as he studied the petite woman before him. For some reason, he felt that Nadine was different now, though he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly how. Feeling emboldened by her newfound freedom, Nadine pushed past Brad¡¯s tall frame and hurried out of the restroom. Suddenly, she remembered something. She stopped and turned back to look at Brad, who was still standing there smoking, with eyes full of contempt. ¡°Brad, if you¡¯re a man, then divorce me. Stop using Jean as an excuse! A man who hides behind a woman is pathetic!¡± She then flipped him the bird. Knowing she was pushing his limits and fearing he¡¯de after her, she quickly ran away. Only when she left the hotel and confirmed Brad wasn¡¯t following did she finally rx.. -To hell with Brad and Jean From today on, they were out of her life. They didn¡¯t deserve to be in it. That scumbag and bitch are a perfect match anyway. Autumn in Janctera City was fleeting. Before the sycamore leaves could fully turn yellow, winter had already arrived. In early November, an unexpected winter rain caught everyone off guard. They hastily dug out their down jackets. Janctera City was a southern city without central heating, which was why Nadine despised winters. Her hands and feet were always freezing at night. Before the divorce, she could snuggle up to Brad and borrow his warmth. Now, she had to fend for herself. It was odd. She¡¯d moved out of Hamilton Estate a week ago, yet Brad hadn¡¯t sent her the divorce certificate. Why was he so inefficient? Didn¡¯t he want to make things official with Jean? As if reading her thoughts, her phone rang. Seeing Brad¡¯s name on the screen, she hesitated. Should she answer? Brad hated her. He wouldn¡¯t call without a reason. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Nadine wondered if Brad was calling about the divorce certificate. The thought sparked a bit of hope, so she answered, ¡°Hello?¡± Brad¡¯s deep, cool voice came through the line. ¡°Where are you?¡± The quiet background, punctuated only by the faint scratch of a pen on paper, suggested he was at his office. He didn¡¯t mention the divorce certificate, which annoyed Nadine, Her tone turned sharp. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. Just tell me when you¡¯ll give me the divorce certificate. Brad, stop dragging this out. You¡¯re just wasting Jean¡¯s time. She might think you¡¯ve fallen for me.¡± All she wanted was the divorce certificate, so she didn¡¯t care if her words angered Brad. ¡°Nadine!¡± His warning tone was chilling, ¡°Grandpa is sick. He wants to see Sean.¡± The news of Adam¡¯s illness made Nadine forget their argument. She quickly asked, ¡°Which hospital is he in? How is he? Is it serious?¡± Among the Hamiltons, Adam had always been the kindest to her. She just wanted him to be okay. Brad¡¯s tone finally softened. ¡°He¡¯s at Harborview Hospital. Bring Sean over this afternoon.¡± Nadine readily agreed. After hanging up, she went to find Tyler. ¡°Tyler, Mr. Hamilton Senior is hospitalized here at Harborview. Do you know which ward he¡¯s in?¡± As the chief doctor at Harborview, Tyler had more ess than she did as his assistant. Tyler essed the hospital¡¯s system using his credentials and quickly found Adam¡¯s records. ¡°He has severe heart valve damage. If he doesn¡¯t get a recement soon, he might not make it through the winter.¡± Nadine had known about Adam¡¯s serious heart condition since she married Brad. It was why she had endured the oppression from Evelyn and Gigi withoutint. She feared any stress might worsen his? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. condition. Worried, Nadine asked, ¡°Tyler, isn¡¯t there anything we can do?¡± Tyler shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no suitable heart match right now. We just have to wait. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to keep him stable until a match is found.¡± With his reassurance, Nadine felt a bit better, though her heart was still heavy. ¡°Thank you.¡± She didn¡¯t know what else to say. After closing the medical records, Tyler stood beside her and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks between us. I¡¯ll find a way to help Mr. Hamilton Senior, but you need to be prepared. He¡¯s old, and with his other health issues, the surgery will have its riska? Nadine understood and nodded. ¡°I get it. I just regret not continuing my studies back then if I¡¯d spent those years studying, maybe I could save him now.¡± She regretted her decision to marry Brad without caring about other things in her life. If she had know would end like this, she would never have married him. Being a single mom and raising her child alone would have been better than this. Tyler¡¯s hand on her shoulder moved to hold her gently. ¡°Nadine, you couldn¡¯t have known. Don¡¯t me yourself. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help Mr. Hamilton Senior.¡± The office door was open. As they spoke, someone walked in, ¡°Brad, isn¡¯t that Mrs. Hamilton and Mr. Sullivan?¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Nadine had sent out countless resumes, but they all vanished into thin air without any response. Since nopany was willing to hire her, she epted Tyler¡¯s suggestion and joined Harborview Hospital as his assistant. Her medical school background made it rtively easy to pick up where she had left off. With Tyler¡¯s help, she adapted to her new life within just a week. Upon receiving Brad¡¯s call and hearing about Adam¡¯s Illness, she was frantic with worry. She sought Tyler to learn more about Adam¡¯s condition and lingered in his office for a while. Knowing she was upset, Tyler patted her shoulder tofort her. When he saw her in tears over Adam¡¯s illness, he squeezed her shoulder to offer support and strength. What neither of them expected was Jean walking in and witnessing the scene. She immediately informed Brad, who was standing just outside. When she did that, she emphasized the term ¡°Mrs. Hamilton¡°. Nadine¡¯s heart sank at once.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jean really yed her cards right. She knew how much Brad hated the title ¡°Mrs. Hamilton¡°, deliberately said it out loud. What a clever move. yet she Nadine¡¯s mood instantly turned gloomy. She was worried about implicating Tyler, so she quickly stepped back to avoid his hand. But it was toote. Brad had seen everything. Her attempts to dodge now seemed deliberate, with a hint of a guilty conscience. Instinctively, she nced at Brad¡¯s eyes, only to see a deep disgust in them. Before Nadine could even exin, Brad beat her to it, but his words were directed at Jean. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even see herself as my wife anymore. There¡¯s no need for that title. She¡¯s not worthy of it.¡± His brows furrowed tightly. When he looked at Nadine, his gaze seemed to drip with venom. Then his eyesnded on Tyler¡¯s right hand. His gaze turned sharp, as if he wanted to mutte Tyler¡¯s hand with his eyes. Noticing the provocation. intense gaze on his hand, Tyler lifted his hand with a dazzling grin. That grin was full of Brad noticed the challenge in Tyler¡¯s eyes. He shot him a re and went straight past Jean to confront Nadine. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go pick up Sean to see Grandpa? I thought Grandpa adored you the most. Is this how you repay him? Chapter 28 22 ¡°He¡¯s waiting for Sean at his sickbed, and you¡¯re here fooling around with other men. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for him?¡± After stopping beside Nadine, he reached out his right hand and firmly grasped her shoulder before shooting a gaze toward Tyler. Where his handnded was exactly where Tyler had touched earlier. Nadine didn¡¯t want any more physical contact with Brad, so she quickly escaped his grasp and stood far away from him. Witnessing Brad¡¯s series of actions from the side, Jean was filled with resentment. How could Brad touch Nadine right in front of her? How could he do this? Realizing she was being ignored, she coughed repeatedly while covering her chest. Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Brad, who had been engaged in a silent showdown with Tyler, heard Jean¡¯s coughing. He immediately. rushed back to her side and asked her with concern. ¡°Jeanie, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Jean coughed several times. Her face looked pale and sickly, but she managed to force a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Just a little tightness in my chest.¡± Upon hearing her difort, Brad forgot all about scolding Nadine and swiftly scooped Jean up into his arms. ¡°I told you not toe. Your health is the most important thing. Why didn¡¯t you listen? I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Without giving Jean a chance to argue, he strode purposefully toward the door of the doctor¡¯s office with her in his arms. Once outside the office, he paused and turned back to look at Nadine. ¡°I¡¯ll find youter.¡± With those words, he disappeared from Nadine¡¯s sight. It wasn¡¯t until his figure disappeared that Nadine snapped out of her daze.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She looked at Tyler, whose eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Tyler, I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement. I can¡¯t force him to sign it. Please take care of Grandpa. I¡¯ll go pick up Sean from kindergarten. Brad told her to stay, saying he woulde back for herter. But why should she listen to him? In his eyes, Jean was the most important. Who did he think he was? Did he think the whole world revolved around him? This time, she really didn¡¯t want to listen to him. After bidding farewell to Tyler, Nadine went to pick up Sean from kindergarten. When Sean saw Nadine at the school gate, he waved at her happily and ran into her arms. ¡°Mommy, I did really well today. The teacher gave me two star stickers.¡± As he spoke, he pointed to the small star stickers on his face. hit spoke. Due to the cold weather, vapor escaped from his mouth as Out of curiosity, he blew more vapor from his mouth. Looking at her adorable son, Nadine hugged him tightly and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°My baby is the best! Where else can I find such a wonderful baby? You must be an angel sent to me by heaven.¡± Sean blushed at her praise and mysteriously asked, ¡°Mommy, can you use a different word to praise me? Angels are silly!¡± Nadine couldn¡¯t help butugh at his words. She pinched his little cheek and adjusted his scarf. Holding his hand, she hailed a cab by the roadside before speaking again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say you¡¯re the best, and you¡¯re my pride. Do you like that?¡± Chapte 291 Sean nodded happily and asked, ¡°Can you treat your pride to a burger?¡± Afraid that Nadine would refuse, he even patted his little tummy. Unswayed by his sweet talk, Nadine smiled and shook her head. ¡°Of course not. Junk food is not for children.¡± Though Nadine didn¡¯t agree, Sean wasn¡¯t disappointed. He sighed theatrically and shook his head. ¡°You women are so fickle. One moment you call me your baby, and the next you won¡¯t even let me have a burger. Sigh! All those sweet words for nothing. You adults are all good liars.¡± Nadine couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Sean¡¯sments. She smiled wryly and poked his nose. ¡°Okay, how about we have it when we see Avery next time?¡± Sean jumped up in joy. ¡°Yeay!¡± The mother and son soon arrived at the hospital and found Adam¡¯s ward. As Nadine led Sean in, she noticed that Brad was also present. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 In the ward, besides Brad, there was only Nadine. Jean was nowhere to be seen. Nadine couldn¡¯t help but feel a little puzzled when she noticed Jean¡¯s absence. How could Brad leave her alone when she was sick? Did his behavior in Tyler¡¯s office just now make Jean angry? Did they have a fight, so Brad came here? But regardless of the reason, it had nothing to do with her. The name ¡°Brad¡± would not be part of her life anymore. Stepping into the ward, Nadine nced faintly at Brad standing there, then quickly averted her gaze toward Adam. ¡°Grandpa, how are you feeling? Are you feeling better?¡± Sean, being pulled along by Nadine, couldn¡¯t rush to Brad¡¯s side immediately, so he called out, ¡°Grandpa Adam!! Brad saw Sean but didn¡¯t show much emotion. He just nodded slightly in acknowledgment. Seeing him so indifferent, Sean subconsciously felt like he had done something wrong, and Brad was not happy with him. He lowered his head, feeling down. Nadine looked at him and felt sorry for him. Just as she was about to say something tofort Sean, Adam spoke up. Adam, upon seeing his great¨Cgrandson, suddenly became more spirited. He propped himself up against the head of the bed and waved to Sean. ¡°Come here, Sean. Come to me.¡± When Sean came over, Adam reached out to touch his head and smiled gently. ¡°Sean, don¡¯t bother with your dad. He¡¯s just a blind and stupid fool. Stay with your mommy more in the future, okay?¡± Adam was extremely dissatisfied with Brad¡¯s behavior. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was currently sick and weak, he would have already beaten him to a pulp. With Adam¡¯sfort, Sean brushed off his previous disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re right, Grandpa Adam. My mommy is the smartest and the best! She can do everything!¡± When he looked at Nadine, his eyes were full of admiration. Adam, upon hearing Sean praise Nadine, was curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°She can do everything? Tell me. What can she do?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After some thought, Sean replied while counting his fingers, ¡°She can cook, doundry, do housework, drive, climb trees to pick fruit, use awnmower to mow thewn, trim flowers and trees, do paper cutting, give me injections, and she can even beat up bad guys! Grandpa Adam, she¡¯s amazing, right?¡± Some words, when spoken, might be unintentional, but they meant something to the listeners. After a nce at Nadine, Adam asked Sean, ¡°She beats up bad guys? How does she do that?¡± Nadine, upon hearing Sean talk about this, tried to interrupt. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Grandpa. Sean, this is just a small matter. Let¡¯s not talk about it, okay?¡± She tried to cover it up, but Adam wanted to know the truth. ¡°Sean, tell me the story in a more engaging way, and I¡®!! buy you chocte.¡± Sean loved chocte the most. With such a big temptation, he naturally said everything, ignoring Nadine¡¯s warning eyes. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Grandpa Adam. That day, Mommy picked me up from school. When we reached the doorstep of our home, a car suddenly rushed out and came at me. The car was driving so fast, but Mommy hugged me tightly and dodged it. ¡°After we dodged, the car came at us again. Mommy hugged me and dodged again. But it came at us again, so Mommy hugged me and hid behind a big tree. She then threw stones at the car. The car couldn¡¯t reach us, so it drove away. ¡°Grandpa Adam, don¡¯t you think Mommy is amazing? She scared the bad guys away!¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Adam¡¯s expression darkened instantly. He looked at Nadine seriously, ¡°What happened, Nadine? Why didn¡¯t you tell us about such a serious incident?¡± He had never known about this before. Although Sean¡¯s ount seemed calm and collected as if nothing had happened, Adam broke out in a cold sweat just listening to it. Even Brad, who was standing idly by the side, was stunned. How could someone dare toy hands on Sean and Nadine on the Hamilton family¡¯s territory? Brad¡¯s sharp gaze turned to Nadine, hoping she could give him an exnation.. But she just smiled casually,pletely unconcerned. ¡°Grandpa, this thing happened a long time ago. Sean and I are fine. Let¡¯s just forget about it.¡± Adam mmed the table. ¡°How can you say that? That was clearly aimed at us! They wanted to harm my. precious great¨Cgrandson! No, this can¡¯t just be let go. This must be thoroughly investigated! ¡°We must get to the bottom of this! I want to see who dares toy hands on my family! Brad, you handle the investigation. If you can¡¯t find out who did it, I¡¯ll disown you as my grandson!¡± Upon receiving Adam¡¯s order, Brad pressed his lips into a line. ¡°People would¡¯ve thought Nadine was your biological granddaughter.¡± Furious at his words, Adam grabbed an apple from the bedside table and threw it at Brad. ¡°You bastard! Do you want me to die from anger? Investigate this matter thoroughly. If you can¡¯t figure it out, don¡¯t bothering back home!¡± Brad easily dodged the apple attack, letting it fall to the ground. He then said nonchntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t she fine?¡± Though he said that, he was thinking about something else. One night, after returning home from a social event, he found Nadine lying alone in bed with a hollow gaze. When he approached her, she looked at him with a strange look, as if she were seeing another person. through him. ording to Sean¡¯s timeline, it should have been that night. ent up Adam coughed heavily from being angered repeatedly. Even his face turned red. Nadine hurriedly went to him and massaged him to calm him down. After s some time, Adam finally stopped coughing. ¡°Nadine, you should have told us about such a big incident. You always keep silent like this. They might think we Hamiltons are easy to bully.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chap 31 Nadine lowered her head and didn¡¯t show any concern about the matter. ¡°Grandpa, you just need to take care of yourself. That incident happened a long time ago. I¡¯ve already forgotten about it. Let¡¯s not bring it up again. ¡°I talked to the doctor, and he said it¡¯s crucial for you to stay calm and rest because of your condition. You can¡¯t get angry anymore.¡± Sean quickly agreed with Nadine¡¯s words. ¡°Mommy¡¯s right. You can¡¯t get angry, Grandpa Adam. You need to take care of your body.¡± Adam was amused by the sensible mother and son. A glimmer of light appeared in his cloudy eyes. Since Adam ordered Brad to investigate the matter, thetter naturally needed to talk to Nadine to understand the situation. Leaving Sean in the ward, he signaled for Nadine to follow him out. After giving Sean a few instructions, Nadine left the ward. As she stepped out, she saw Brad standing by the window in the corridor, smoking with his back to her. Upon hearing footsteps, he turned around to look at her. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 It was winter, and the outdoor temperature was very low. As Nadine stepped outside, she saw Brad standing by the window in his ck coat, smoking. The smoke curled around him, only to be dispersed cleanly by the wind. Staring at Brad¡¯s tall, lean figure, Nadine felt a bit dazed. She used to love watching him like this. He was good¨Clooking with a hint of roguishness, and his elegance was mixed with a touch ofziness When those beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed, they carried an air of arrogance. It was as if the whole world was nothing more than a speck of dust to him. However, those soulful eyes would make everyone feel like he was gazing at them with deep affection.. Noticing Brad¡¯s gaze turning toward her, Nadine quickly looked away and fixed her eyes in the distance. Since she had already decided to leave him, there was no point in wavering now. Avoiding Brad¡¯s seemingly affectionate gaze, she slowly walked to his side. As she felt the biting cold wind, she pulled her coat tighter around herself and shoved her hands into h¨¨r pockets. Brad, eager to know what had happened that day, cut straight to the point. ¡°What really happened?¡± If Sean hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he wouldn¡¯t have known anything about it.) To Nadine, it might have been a trivial matter. But to him, it was a direct challenge to the Hamiltons. Even though he didn¡¯t particrly care for Nadine, she still bore the title of Mrs. Hamilton. The fact that someone knew she was his wife and dared to attack her so close to the Hamilton Estate was audacious beyond measure. Moreover, he sensed something unusual in the incident. Nadine pressed her lips together while recalling the event. She didn¡¯t believe Brad cared about her, so she said indifferently, ¡°It was nothing. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Mr. Hamilton. It¡¯s all in the past. Neither Sean nor I were seriously harmed. There¡¯s no need to pursue it.¡± Recalling that day¡¯s events still sent chills down her spine. She couldn¡¯t imagine what might have happened if it weren¡¯t for that ¡®tree if she hadn¡¯t dodged in time, and if there weren¡¯t stones nearby.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. It was a harrowing experience she never wanted to relive. At the tim time, Brad hadn¡¯t asked about it at all. Now that it was long past, there was even less reason to bring it up. Her indifferent attitude made Brad frown. Something so serious had happened, and she hadn¡¯t called the police or informed the family. What was she thinking? ¡°Nadine, I¡¯m giving you a chance. Think carefully before you answer me.¡± He had never paid much attention to Nadine or Sean. He always felt that providing them with a home and food was enough. But now, seeing her nonchnt demeanor stirred something strange inside him. Over five years ago, when he first met her, she had leaped into the sea without hesitation. Five yearster, when faced with a rear¨Cfatal car ident, she seemedpletely indifferent, as if she had long since epted the prospect of death. This greatly displeased Brad. ¡°If I had known you had such a death wish, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you back then.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Nadine turned her face and looked into the distance. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you should spend more time with Ms. Sawyer. She needs you. I¡¯ll take care of Grandpa.¡± Without waiting for Brad¡¯s answer, she turned and walked back to the ward. When the incident happened, she hadn¡¯t told Brad, and she saw no reason to tell him now. She hadn¡¯t told him because she knew her ce in his heart all too well. Brad didn¡¯t love her and didn¡¯t care about her. Even if she told him about the incident, he would only think she was ying the sympathy card to gain his attention. So, why humiliate herself? Nadine walked back to Adam¡¯s ward, leaving Brad smoking alone by the window. Watching her decisive departure, Brad felt a sudden wave of irritation. He bit down on his cigarette, deforming it. A few minutester, his special assistant, Cameron Gomez, called. 1 found it, Mr. Hamilton. There was indeed such an incident. It happened a mile from Hamilton Estate. A surveince camera captured a car heading straight for Sean. Mrs. Hamilton dodged the first hit with Sean in her arms, then hid behind a tree to avoid a second hit. sure. The car¡¯s front ¡°Luckily, there was that tree. If it had hit Mrs. Hamilton and Sean, they¡¯d be dead for s end waspletely caved in.¡± Cameron continued, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton was quick¨Cthinking. She grabbed some rocks from the ground and threw them at the car¡¯s windshield, smashing it in several ces. ¡°The driver couldn¡¯t see clearly and fled when he saw other cars passing by. I checked the car. It had a fake te. Ashton is handling it now. We should have results soon.¡± Even though Cameron couldn¡¯t see Brad¡¯s face, he sensed something was off. He could feel a murderous intent. Brad was this quiet only when he was enraged. After a long silence, Brad finally said, ¡°Keep investigating.¡± After hanging up, Brad strode toward Adam¡¯s room. For some reason, he felt deeply unsettled. Nadine¡¯s icy demeanor made him ufortable, as if she were drifting further and further away from him. When he entered the room, Nadine was peeling an apple by Adam¡¯s bed. Sean was chatting with Adam on the other side. Upon hearing footsteps, Nadine turned around. When she saw it was him, she immediately looked away and didn¡¯t spare him another nce. Her fingers were slender and long. One of her hands held the apple, and the other held the knife. She X peeled the skin with even, precise movements. It was clear that she was ustomed to such tasks. Brad even felt that watching Nadine peel an apple was oddly satisfying. But the woman who once had eyes only for him was gone. Noticing Sean¡¯s gaze fixed on Nadine, Adam felt a pang of frustration. If he had a knife right now, he¡¯d slice off Brad¡¯s ear to stop him from hearing Jean¡¯s nonsense. Seeing Brad¡¯s admiring gaze toward Nadine only fueled his anger. In the end, he ignored Brad and spoke to Sean. ¡°Your birthday ising up, right? Do you have any wishes?¡± Sean immediately broke into a smile and said to Adam in a serious tone, ¡°I hope Daddy can celebrate my birthday with me. We can cut the cake and set off fireworks together.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Nadine was busy peeling an apple at the moment. She desperately wanted to cover Sean¡¯s mouth to stop. him from saying these things. But It was toote now. Sean¡¯s words had already slipped out, and she couldn¡¯t cover his mouth in time. Afraid that Brad would misunderstand and think she had taught Sean these things, Nadine hurriedly said to Sean, ¡°Baby, why are you talking nonsense? ¡°Your father is so busy that he doesn¡¯t have time. You shouldn¡¯t force him, okay?¡± Nadine¡¯s tone was somewhat urgent. Her speech became faster, and she even raised her voice a few. notches, making it sound more like a scolding. Sean widened his eyes and looked at Nadine 1 a sense of grievance when he heard her words ¡°Mommy, did I do something wrong to make Daddy unhappy?¡± His tender little face was filled with shock. His big eyes were full of panic as he looked at Nadine timidly, feeling both wronged and pitiful. That look pierced Nadine¡¯s heart deeply like a knife. It pierced her heart with intense pain. Her breathing stopped abruptly. It was as if an invisible hand had gripped her heart, squeezing it so tightly that she couldn¡¯t breathe. It took her a while to recover and breathe normally. However, her face was extremely pale.. Seeing Sean¡¯s distress, Adam became unhappy immediately, looking at Nadine with a dark face. ¡°Nadine, what are you saying? ¡°Brad is Sean¡¯s father. It¡¯s only right for him to apany Sean on Sean¡¯s birthday. What¡¯s he so busy with? ¡°Sean is a descendant of the Hamilton family. He is Brad¡¯s son, so he should do his best to fulfill Sean¡¯s wishes as a father! ¡°What do you mean by he¡¯s busy? He has time to apany Jean, but no time for Sean?¡± The person Adam hated the most was Jean. He¡¯d given Jean a lot of money back then when he sent her away. Jean, being greedy, immediately agreed to leave Janctera City. She also promised never to return to Janctera City in this lifetime, let alone let Brad find her. But she squandered all the money and came back in just a few years! What was more infuriating was. That idiot Brad couldn¡¯t see Jean¡¯s true colors at all and treated her like a treasure! If it weren¡¯t for Nadineforting Adam all the time and reasoning with him, he would have cklisted Jean long ago, He said he wanted to cklist Jean, but Nadine strongly opposed it, saying that doing so would create a rift between him and Brad, which was unnecessary. Adam thought about it and realized it was true He couldn¡¯t estrange himself from Brad because of an insignificant woman. So, he turned a blind eye to Jean¡¯s return. But unexpectedly, Jean was so shameless that she actually got involved with that idiot Brad! Nadine hurriedly tried to persuade him. ¡°Grandpa, this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Hamilton. Please don¡¯t involve him anymore. ¡°He is so busy with work. What if he can¡¯te back from a business trip one day? ¡°Please don¡¯t make it difficult for him.¡± Sean was not Brad¡¯s biological child. Over the years, Nadine had tried to find out who the man was that night. However, she never found any clues. How could she expect Brad to treat Sean as his own when Sean was not his child? She and Brad were on the verge of divorce. At this time, it was better to avoid troubleC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 There was even less reason to involve Brad. Whether it was Nadine¡¯s words that had an effect or Adam considering Brad¡¯s feelings, he snorted coldly. turned his face away arrogantly, and ignored Brad. He became even more concerned about Sean¡¯s feelings. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable, Sean? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. All your wishes will be fulfilled with me around! I ¡°Just wait. When the timees, we¡¯ll celebrate your birthday together even if I have to force your dad toe back.¡± With Adam¡¯s assurance, Sean smiled with joy instantly. Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Brad, who had been silent all along, showed a trace of ruthlessness on his handsome face upon hearing. Adam make such a domineering decision. But¡­ He didn¡¯t say anything, tacitly agreeing to Adam¡¯s decision. At that moment, his phone rang. Knowing that Brad disliked her and Sean, and seeing Adam looking tired, Nadine took Sean and left the ward. As she passed by Brad, the corner of her eye inadvertently caught sight of his phone screen, which disyed the word ¡°Jeanie.¡± There was no need for Nadine to think twice about who was calling. Nadine left swiftly with Sean. She had assumed that Brad was dead in her heart. Since Nadine had applied for leave from Tyler to pick up Sean, she still had some work matters to attend to. Therefore, she brought Sean to her own office. When they entered the office, they saw Tyler studying Adam¡¯s medical records. Seeing Nadine and Seane in, Tyler quickly closed the webpage and waved to Sean. ¡°Hey! Handsome boy, hello! We meet again.¡± Sean was Nadine¡¯s child, he had an excellent impression of Sean. He even thought to himself that if Nadine were to divorce Brad and be willing to marry him, he would treat Sean as his own. As for what his mother would think, it was not within his consideration. All he wanted was Nadine. He didn¡¯t care whether Sean had any blood rtionship with him. Upon seeing Tyler, Sean immediately recognized who he was. It was Tyler who took him out for exercise to sweat the time he had a fever. A smile immediately appeared on his fair and clean little face. ¡°Mr. Sullivan, hello.¡± Seeing the goodwill radiating from Sean, Tyler put down the mouse in his hand, walked over to him, and directly picked him up ¡°What do you want to eat tonight, Sean? Tell me, and I will take you to eat, okay?¡± He knew that Nadine would definitely not agree if he asked her. So, he didn¡¯t bother asking her and instead asked Sean, Nadine would have no way to refuse once Sean agreed. Sean was won over by Tyler¡¯s sweet words. His eyes sparkled. ¡°I want to eat burgers and I want to drink soda. I want two cups of soda!¡± He gestured with two fingers as he said. Upon hearing Sean¡¯s request, Nadine red at him angrily. ¡°Sean, did you forget our promise?¡± Sean was scared by his fierce mother and became more cautious, but he still didn¡¯t give up. He said carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll just have one cup of soda then.¡± Tyler¡¯s heart just melted! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Well, how about this? Since your mother doesn¡¯t like you eating junk food, how about we eat something else? What else do you want to eat besides these?¡± I Sean scratched his head and thought really hard. ¡°I want to eat pan¨Cseared salmon, and I want to eat pancakes, and I also want-¡± Before he could finish his words, he saw Brad striding in from outside. Brad¡¯s facial expression turned cold instantly when he saw Sean being held in Tyler¡¯s arms. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Just now, Jean called to say she wasn¡¯t feeling well. Her chest felt tight and she was in pan So, Brad rushed over He went to the doctor¡¯s office to inquire after arriving at the ward and seeing Jean still in pain.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. As he approached the door to the doctor¡¯s office, he saw Tyler chatting andughing while holding Sean The adorable Sean was counting with his fingers in Tyler¡¯s arms, and his face was beaming with a brint smile There was no trace of the anxiety and caution he showed when facing Brad before. Sean looked rxed in Tyler¡¯s arms. He showed a natural expression and a soulful smile Meanwhile, Nadine stood aside while tidying her desk. She asionally nced at Sean, and her eyes were filled with tenderness The atmosphere between the two adults was imprable to outsiders. Brad stood at the door of the doctor¡¯s office. He watched this scene before him quietly, and his brow furrowed slowly He even threw aside his good manners and pushed open the door forcefully without even knocking When he pushed the door, he didn¡¯t hold back at all, and the door made a loud, jarring sound. Sean was the first to notice Brad, His eyes lit up. But¡­ The light in his eyes slowly faded after he saw Brad¡¯s facial expression clearly, and his smile froze. His rosy little mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t manage to utter the word ¡°Daddy¡°. Instead, he looked at Nadine and whispered, ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s here.¡± When he said the word ¡°Daddy¡°, there was only indifference, without a hint of excitement. This made Brad very ufortable, his brow furrowing even tighter. Lifting his long legs, he took a few strides and reached Sean before looking at him gently. ¡°Why are your letting Mr. Sullivan carry you? ¡°Come to Daddy.¡± Although Brad tried to suppress the hostility and displeasure emanating from him, he was unsessful in taking Sean away from Tyler¡¯s arms Sean pursed his lips and looked at him, feeling quite troubled. He remembered Nadine had said that Brad would have a new family in the future, so he couldn¡¯t call Brad ¡°Daddy¡± anymore to avoid causing Brad trouble and worry. Thinking of Nadine¡¯s words, Sean hesitated. After hesitating for a while, he didn¡¯t throw himself into Brad¡¯s arms. He turned around with his back. facing Brad Although he really wanted Brad to hold him, he didn¡¯t want to make Nadine angry. Seeing Sean¡¯s behavior, Tyler smiled, and he gave Sean a thumbs up with the hand that was freed up. ¡°Sean, you¡¯re the best! ¡°I will treat you and your mother to delicious foodter. We¡¯ll order whatever you want to eat, okay?¡± Sean nodded vigorously su Brad¡¯s anger peaked the moment Sean turned away from him. He reached out to Sean without thinking. He was going to snatch Sean away from Tyler. He didn¡¯t give Tyler a chance to react. He directly snatched Sean away and held Sean in his arms. Tyler was afraid of dropping Sean, so he didn¡¯t dare to reach out and fight for Sean. He could only watch helplessly as Brad took Sean away right in front of him. His face turned red with anger, and he couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. If it weren¡¯t for Sean in Brad¡¯s arms, he would have punched Brad long ago. This unfaithful piece of shit! What was he doing here instead of apanying Jean? Nadine witnessed everything that happened just now. Seeing Sean safely in Brad¡¯s arms, she felt less Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Meanwhile, she became worried again. Why had Brade here? Could it be that he came to take Sean away from her? She made it very clear in the divorce agreement¨Cshe would leave with nothing from the Hamilton family. She only sought custody of Sean. Brad¡¯s action just now really scared her. Sean didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Brad¡¯s actions just now. On the contrary, he thought it was cool. His soft and fair little face was filled with a cheerful smile. ¡°Wow! Daddy, your move just now was so cool! It was so exciting!¡± Sean, who had previously been indifferent to him, was now smiling and praising him. This instantly lifted. Brad¡¯s somber mood. The usually indifferent Brad unexpectedly reached out and rubbed Sean¡¯s face gently. For the first time, he asked Sean patiently, ¡°Want to have another go?¡± Sean became even more excited. He hugged his neck and nted a big kiss on Brad¡¯s face. ¡°Okay!¡± The soft touch of Sean¡¯s lips made Brad forget about his mysophobia. He didn¡¯t even refuse and epted Sean¡¯s kiss willing Then, he happily tossed Sean into the air and caught him again. Sean, whonded back safely in Brad¡¯s arms, was even happier. He waved his hands and feet excitedly. Daddy, you¡¯re so great!¡± Brad¡¯s face also softened with a smile as he was infected by Sean¡¯s joy. He replied gently, ¡°Okay.¡± Although it was just one word, it was filled with endless tenderness. Nadine was dumbfounded by this unexpected turn of events. She couldn¡¯t understand why Sean was so close to Brad, who had no blood rtion to him. She had never seen Sean so happy before. Watching Brad doting on Sean, she felt both heartache and worry. Her divorcing Brad was a foregone conclusion, so why was this scumbag suddenly being so good to Sean? What was he up to? If he was just trying to deceive Sean into being with him to take away Sean¡¯s custody rights, howC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. heartbroken would Sean be when he found out the truth? Just thinking about it made her dislike Brad even more She put down what she was holding and stopped tidying up her desk. Then, she walked straight toward ¡°Sean, let me hold you. Don¡¯t dy your father¡¯s work. He¡¯s very busy. Brad was so busy that he didn¡¯t have time to spend with Sean. He only had time to spend with Jean, so how could he suddenlye to y with Sean? It must be for some ulterior motive. Sean was too young to distinguish whether it was deception or not, but as an adult, Nadine wasn¡¯t so easily fooled. Sean rarely had such an opportunity to be close to Brad, He hugged Brad¡¯s neck and refused to let go. Even in the face of his gentle mother, he didn¡¯t let go of his hand. ¡°Mommy, I want Daddy to hold me.¡± He longed for paternal love. The more he longed for it, the more he liked Brad. Unfortunately Brad didn¡¯t like children. More urately, he didn¡¯t like Nadine and anything or anyone rted to Nadine. If Sean was Jean¡¯s child, he would definitely cherish him. Although Nadine wanted to get angry at Sean, she suppressed her anger and spoke to him in a gentle tone. ¡°Be a good boy, baby. Your father still has work to do. You can¡¯t disturb him. ¡°Ms. Sawyer needs him more than you do.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Her sentencepletely stripped away Brad¡¯s facade. She also hit his sore spot.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When Nadine mentioned ¡°Ms. Sawyer,¡± she bravely met Brad¡¯s eyes and saw the deep disgust in them.. In addition to disgust, there was also intense hostility. She did it on purpose! She knew very well that as long as Jean was mentioned, Brad would give up everything to find her. Instead of letting Sean feel disappointedter, it was better to dash his hopes now. Humans were greedy. Once they had something, they would want it again and again. Sean was so excited and happy to be held by Brad for the first time. Once he experienced it once, he would want it again and again. But¡­ Could Brad let him experience it for a second or third time? The reason why he held Sean was just a whim. He wanted topete with Tyler and also warn her. This hug had nothing to do with affection. It was just a way to save his reputation. But Sean was still young and didn¡¯t understand the hidden agendas of adults. fall into She couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Sean the trap set up by Brad. Despite Nadine saying so much, Sean still clung to Brad¡¯s neck. He showed no intention of letting go. He even leaned his little head against Brad¡¯s, looking very affectionate. With a puzzled expression, he asked, ¡°Who is Ms. Sawyer? Why does she need Daddy more than me? ¡°Isn¡¯t she an adult? Aren¡¯t adults supposed to be independent? Why does she need Daddy more?¡± Sean was puzzled, so he asked a lot of questions. He even looked at Brad with eyes full of reluctance. His expression was pitiful as if he was about to cry in the next second. Seeing Nadine¡¯s distress, Tyler couldn¡¯t bear to see her in a difficult situation. He reached out to Sean and tried to lure him with food, ¡°Sean, why don¡¯t you y with me? Let your father do what he wants to do. ¡°I will take you to eat whatever you wantter.¡± Nadine also stepped forward and stopped in front of Brad. She could reach out and hold Sean if she wanted to Brad observed how Nadine and Tylerplemented each other seamlessly. A hint of sarcasm shed across Brad¡¯s sharp face, followed by a frosty gaze directed at Nadine. ¡°What? Are you more aware of my schedule than I am? ¡°Do I need your permission to be with someone?¡± He lifted Sean and ignored Nadine¡¯s approach. Then, he asked Sean, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He felt happy to see Nadine unhappy. She refused to live a good life and insisted on getting a divorce. Who said she could get whatever she wanted? Why could Tyler hold Sean, but he couldn¡¯t? Noticing Nadine¡¯s nervous and anxious expression, he felt delighted secretly. At that moment, Nadine¡¯s disappointment was even more evident. She knew that Sean would never refuse Brad. It was just as she thought. Sean answered, ¡°Okay¡± ¡°Daddy, take me to the hotel to eat then. I want to eat delicious fish and smoked spare ribs, and it would be even better if there¡¯s some cake or ice cream. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Sean greedily listed many things he wanted to eat. All of these foods were what Nadine usually forbade him from eating. Brad waved his hand broadly. ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll goter!¡± Then, he looked at Tyler standing there. ¡°Jeanie said she¡¯s feeling chest tightness and needs a doctor.¡± After a brief thought, Tyler took his stethoscope and headed to the ward immediately. Regardless of anything else, he was a doctor and had a responsibility to his patients. If Jean had an ident in the hospital, Brad would definitely unleash his fury here. He couldn¡¯t let such a result happen. duty was to i As a doctor, his duty was to treat patients. After Tyler left, Brad smirked, and his eyes were filled with smugness. Then, he mocked Nadine sarcastically. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about your lover!¡± So what if Tyler was the hope of the Sullivan family? It all came down to a word from him! Tyler wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Janctera City as long as he lifted a finger. Nadine was enraged by his words. Her fair face flushed with anger as she red at him. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Everything is aboveboard between me and Tyler. There¡¯s not even a hint of ambiguity between us. Unlike you and Jean, who are already living together! ¡°Brad, you¡¯ve already slept with Jean. Is it so difficult to find time to sign the divorce papers? ¡°You¡¯re despicable for sleeping with her without marrying her!¡± Her words came out rapidly and furiously like a machine gun because of her anger. Sheunched a verbal attack on Brad without considering that Sean was still present. Damn it! Taking Sean away was like taking away her life. She would never forgive him! A bastard like Brad deserved to rot with Jean! Brad stood still, holding Sean¡¯s butt in one hand and his waist in the other. He was momentarily stunned when he saw Nadine¡¯s angry expression. In his impression, Nadine had always been gentle. She would always be smiling, and she never got angry, let aloneunched such a long tirade against someone The glowingplexion of the woman before him flushed with anger, resembling a delicate peach blossom. Her cheeks tinged with a rosy hue as if brushed with the finest rouge, adding to her already charming appearance. Her chest rose and fell significantly because of her anger. The full curve of her chest moved with her breathing, exuding a seductive charm. She was wearing a deep V-neck ck sweater, revealing deep cleavage at a nce. The voluptuous shape drew the eyes of men to her chest. Nadine was ranting for a while but didn¡¯t hear Brad¡¯s sarcasm. She felt strange Looking at him, she realized he had been staring at her chest the whole time. When she nced down, she immediately tightened her coat, wrapping herself tightly and revealing nothing. She said with a sneer, ¡°What did you do to your face to have such thick skin?¡± Nadine looked away with a shy tilt of her head. Her cheeks were still tinted with a lingering blush, making her resemble a blooming peach blossom even more. Her shy expression made Brad¡¯s mouth dry. ¡°Nadine, don¡¯t try to test my patience again, or I¡¯ll take Sean away!¡± He defeated her in one move. Nadine felt as if countless arrows had pierced her heart, turning it into a sieve with countless holes. Brad felt a great sense of achievement upon seeing Nadine, who was ready to explode, being subdued, He picked up Sean and turned to walk away. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something delicious.¡± Nadine felt both angry and helpless as she watched the father and son, who had already left the office. The most important person to her had been taken away. What else could she do? She was so angry that she stomped her foot. Brad, who had already walked far away, stopped when he saw she didn¡¯t follow. He turned back and. looked at her. ¡°What? Do you need someone to carry you?¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 If it weren¡¯t for Sean in Brad¡¯s arms, Nadine would have turned around and left. Who would bother with this unfaithful man? However¡­. With Sean in his hands, what else could she do? Even though Brad¡¯s facial expression was as dark as night, she could only go back to the office to get her bag and silently follow. She was curious about one thing. Wasn¡¯t Jean feeling unwell? Why wasn¡¯t Brad going to apany Jean? Why did hee to Sean instead to seek attention? Brad must be up to something. He didn¡¯t know what mischief he was up to. She could not fall for his tricks. She couldn¡¯t be swayed by his petty favors. Seeing Nadine walking particrly slowly, Sean couldn¡¯t help urging her. ¡°Mommy, can you walk faster? I¡¯m so hungry Sean could see that Brad wanted to take him to eat something delicious, but Nadine wouldn¡¯t let him. He could even tell that she didn¡¯t want him to be with Brad. However¡­ He liked Brad. Brad was usually very busy with work and had no time to spend with him. Today, Brad finally had time to spend with him, so he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. He wanted to be with Brad and get closer to him. So, Sean hugged Brad tightly without even looking at Nadine. He was afraid that she would scold him. Nadine watched Sean¡¯s betrayal behavior as she followed from behind. She felt thoroughly exasperated. However, she had no way to stop it. As Sean¡¯s mother, she knew how much Sean liked Brad and wanted to be close to him. The scene before her made her nose tingle with emotion. Brad noticed Nadine following behind and walked quickly, paying no attention to her feelings.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He had long legs, so taking one step for him was like two for Nadine. Since she was so disobedient, he would let her suffer a bit. Brad walked quickly, and Nadine struggled to follow She felt somewhat awkward. Fortunately, the way to the underground garage wasn¡¯t long and they arrived quickly Seeing Brad¡¯s ck extended Rolls¨CRoyce, Sean became even more excited as he shouted, ¡°Daddy, your car is so cool! ¡°It¡¯s cooler than you!¡± Sean wasn¡¯t very good at praising people. He said that the car was cooler than Brad This made Brad ufortable. He stopped and held Sean. Instead of getting into the car, he asked Sean seriously, ¡°The car is cooler than me?¡± Seeing the threat in Brad¡¯s eyes, Sean hurriedly changed his tune. ¡°Oh no! Daddy, you¡¯re even cooler! ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the coolest! You¡¯re the coolest man in the world!! Brad was finally satisfied. The bodyguard had already opened the car door, and he sat in with Sean in his arms. As soon as Sean sat down, he began to touch everything around him,pletely forgetting about Nadine. Brad, who was already seated, looked at the tardy Nadine, and his face darkened. ¡°Are you a snail?¡± Nadine suddenly realized that Brad was saying that she was too slow. She retorted immediately, ¡°No. I¡¯m a caterpir! I¡¯m green all over!¡± Damn it! He cheated on her and even mocked her for being a snail. Who gave him the courage? Brad didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words, but he instinctively felt that it wasn¡¯t a good thing. His face grew even darker. ¡°Nadine, Sean is here! ¡°If you want to make a scene, at least consider the asion!¡± Sure enough¡­ When it came to Sean, Nadine fell silent. She ignored Brad, walked around to the other side of the car, opened the door, sat inside, and shut her mouth tightly. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 During this time, Nadine remained silent as if she were deaf no matter what Brad said or how he mocked her. This made Brad very ufortable. 20 minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the Colton Hotel. Immediately, a doorman approached and opened the car door. As soon as Nadine stepped out of the car, she heard Brad¡¯s phone ringing. It rang only twice before he answered the call. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s me. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± The person on the other end of the phone spoke in such a gentle tone. It was easy to tell who was on the other end of the line. It was Jean! Besides her, who else could make the usually icy Brad so gentle? Indeed, the call was from Jean. She was here to demand answers. However¡­. She didn¡¯t dare to make it too obvious. Instead, she asked Brad indirectly, ¡°Brad, why didn¡¯t youe to see me with the doctor? Did Mr. Hamilton Senior say something again?¡± She knew about Adam¡¯s illness and how serious it was. Brad was filial and wanted to spend more time with Adam.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She had just called Brad, saying she felt tightness in her chest, which made him leave Adam¡¯s side. Since he wasn¡¯t with Adam and no one was stopping him, why didn¡¯t hee to the ward with the doctor? Was he being held back by someone? Brad¡¯s tone became even gentler. ¡°Something came up suddenly. Sorry that I can¡¯t apany you.¡± At this moment, he felt guilty toward Jean. ¡°I had Cameron pick out a ne for you as my apology.¡± When Jean heard him say ¡°Something came up suddenly,¡± her face immediately turned cold. But when she heard about the ne, she smiled again. ¡°Oh. I have so many nes. Why do you still need to give me one? y with you ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to do? You go ahead and take care of it. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be angry I¡¯ll wait for you toe back to the hospital. ¡°After you¡¯re done with your business, make sure toe and visit me early.¡± Brad grabbed his phone tightly and a smile appeared on his usually serious face. ¡°Okay. ¡°Be good. Wait for me.¡± His gentle tone and affectionate gaze clearly resembled that of a loving husband speaking to his wife. This scene made Nadine¡¯s heart ache. She felt like a joke. After getting out of the car, she immediately picked up Sean and walked across the street without looking back. He called Jean right in front of her and was still lying to Jean! Did all men like the thrill of cheating? The moment when Nadine saw Brad lying to Jean, she felt nauseous. She felt like she was going to throw upst night¡¯s dinner. Nadine walked away resolutely with Sean in her arms without even looking back. It was as if she wanted. to draw a clear line with Brad Just then, Sean became unhappy and struggled desperately in her arms. ¡°Mommy, I want Daddy! I want Daddy! ¡°I want to go back! I want to have dinner with Daddy!¡± Sean¡¯s reaction angered Nadine and made her feel even more disheartened.. She had carried Sean in her womb for ten months and nurtured him painstakingly for more than five years, yet he preferred Brad! Sean wasn¡¯t close to her at all. How much of a failure was she? Her marriage was unhappy. She was unable to fight off the mistress, and now she couldn¡¯t even keep her son. What did she have left? ¡°Sean, listen to me. You don¡¯t have a father. Brad is not your father! Do you understand?¡± Nadine was blinded by anger. She only wanted Sean to behave and stop seeking Brad. She didn¡¯t consider the consequences of her words at all. Sean struggled even more vigorously in her arms. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I have a Daddy! I want Daddy! I don¡¯t want you!¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Usually, Brad was very indifferent toward Sean, which caused Sean to develop affection for him. Now, Brad was holding Sean and taking him out to eat, which intensified Sean¡¯s longing for paternal love even more. At this moment, not only did Nadine not allow him to get close to Brad, but she also said he didn¡¯t have a father. How could he not be upset with Nadine? Sean cried loudly, struggling relentlessly in Nadine¡¯s arms. She didn¡¯t have the strength to restrain Sean. In no time, Sean broke free from Nadine¡¯s arms and fell to the ground He immediately started crying loudly.. He pouted and red at Nadine. ¡°You¡¯re a bad mommy! You don¡¯t want me to be with Daddy. You¡¯re ruining our rtionship! I hate you!¡± After roaring, he turned and ran away. He didn¡¯t even look at the traffic lights. He ran toward the hotel entrance with his eyes closed,pletely ignoring the passing vehicles, Nadine watched as Sean¡¯s small figure ran recklessly across the pedestrian crossing. She felt both anxious and afraid. She was extremely worried. She was afraid that the passing vehicles might hit Sean She was so anxious that her face turned pale and her limbs weakened. She could only stand dumbfounded on the roadside while shouting at Sean, ¡°Sean, don¡¯t run! Be careful of the cars!¡± Brad, who had caught up, saw Sean standing alone in the middle of the road and facing the oing. traffic. He immediately rushed over, picked Sean up, and took him to safety. Soon, he brought Sean to a safe ce. Seeing Sean back in a safe ce, Nadine finally rxed her tensed heart. But¡­ Her legs were so weak that she couldn¡¯t even stand steady. She stood on one side of the road, while Brad held Sean on the other side. The two looked at each other across the flowing traffic. Nadine was filled with gratitude. If it weren¡¯t for Brad, she didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. This time, she really had to thank him. However, Brad frowned at Nadine. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and more importantly, they were usatory What was she running around for? She even allowed Sean to cross the road alone. Was this something a biological mother would do? He had only answered a phone call, and she caused such a scene. She didn¡¯t care about Sean¡¯s life at all. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t let her raise Sean anymore. Brad cast a dark nce at Nadine across the bustling traffic, and his eyes were filled with gloom. When the pedestrian light turned green, he picked Sean up and walked away without even sparing her another nce. Sean also realized he was scared. He held onto Brad¡¯s neck tightly probably because he was frightened.¡± Daddy, I¡¯m scared.¡± Brad patted Sean¡¯s back gently and reassured him in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Although it was only a few simple words, it inexplicablyforted him. Under Brad¡¯s soothing words, Sean calmed down and realized his mistake. ¡°Daddy, I know I was wrong won¡¯t run recklessly on the road anymore.¡± The usually indifferent Brad smiled, pinched Sean¡¯s cheek, and said, ¡°Okay.¡± I Nadine stood on the pedestrian crossing as she watched Brad take Sean away. She felt remorseful and ashamed. Sean was still young. Why couldn¡¯t she exin to him patiently? How could she say such things? She could vent her anger at Brad if she was angry with him, but how could she drag Sean into it? Sean v was so innocent! That scene just now was thrilling. She didn¡¯t even know what Sean would have faced if it weren¡¯t for Brad¡¯s quick reflexes. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 She had no choice but to follow upon seeing Brad carrying Sean back to the hotel. Even though she didn¡¯t want to face Brad at all right now, she had to for Sean¡¯s sake. Brad booked a private room that was not veryrge but decorated very warmly. The walls were covered in children¡¯s graffiti, giving it a homely atmosphere. Sean, who had been scared, was quickly attracted to the graffiti on the wall. He ran to the drawings and took out his own paintbrush from his little backpack before joining in and drawing as well. Sean was very focused and immersed in his own world. He didn¡¯t even notice when Nadine came in. He continued to draw by himself. Nadine¡¯s legs were still weak, and her head was buzzing. She felt much better when she saw Sean still in the mood to draw. She didn¡¯t look at Brad¡¯s deadpan face and walked to the chair opposite him slowly before cing her handbag on the empty chair beside her. After turning around, she looked at Sean, who was drawing, and her eyes were filled with love. Just as she was lost in staring at Sean¡¯s back, Brad¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Are you done making a scene?¡± Nadine turned to look at him. Her eyes revealed an unmistakable weariness. She was already too tired to support this loveless marriage, but he thought she was making a scene. Heh¡­. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯m not making a scene, I¡¯m serious about getting a divorce! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, sign your name and take it to the registrar¡¯s office. You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s legit.¡± This broken marriage had left her physically and mentally exhausted. Brad removed his coat and ced it beside him, his lips curling with disdain. ¡°Can you support yourself if you leave the Hamilton family?¡± Nadine retorted, ¡°I won¡¯t go to your doorstep even if I beg for food! ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve been using my own money all these years. When have I ever used your money? ¡°Have you ever given me a single penny since we married?¡± Brad fell silent. Thinking back on their marriage over the past five years, he suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that it was really as she had said. Nadine had never asked him for a penny in their five years of marriage The crystal chandelier above was very bright, illuminating Nadine¡¯s fair face. At this moment. Brad clearly saw abandonment in her eyes. She strongly desired to abandon him, which was impossible to ignore. He inexplicably felt a sense of guilt when faced with that desire to abandon. After a while, he said, ¡°Is it because of Jeanie?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Nolit Nadine shook her head and looked directly into his eyes. ¡°No! It has nothing to do with her. ¡°I just feel that this kind of life is too hard and too exhausting. I want to live a different life. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you¡¯re someone who handles important matters. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself over such trivial matters. ¡°Sign the papers early. I will pray for your longevity and for you to grow old together with Ms. Sawyer.¡± Brad¡¯s facial expression twitched. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if she was saying something good or bad. She really had him at a loss. Just as the two fell silent, the waiter came to serve the dishes. The aroma of the food wafted into their nostrils, tempting their appetites. Nadine couldn¡¯t bring herself to pick up her fork when faced with so many delicious dishes. She sat there quietly and watched as Brad ate ac from her. Noticing that she hadn¡¯t touched her food, he frowned. ¡°Is the food not to your taste? Or don¡¯t you have an appetite because you¡¯re looking at me? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I need to call your lover toe before you can Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Brad wasn¡¯t someone with a good temper. He already had a lot of opinions about Nadine, and seeing her letting Sean run a red light and cross the road alone only intensified his disapproval. Now, he felt even more irritated after seeing her not even eating the table full of food. His words became sarcastic. ¡°Maybe you should call your lover toe over if you don¡¯t have an appetite!¡± As he spoke, he mmed the fork heavily on the table, and his face was full of gloom. Brad couldn¡¯t understand how Nadine, who had once been willing to marry him, suddenly asked for a divorce after Tyler returned. Was it because she loved Tyler too much? Or was she tired of this marriage? He considered himself quite a qualified husband. He didn¡¯t gamble or drink, and even if he drank for business, he never got drunk. He went to work on time. came home on time, didn¡¯t keep mistresses or y with female celebrities, and maintained a harmonious sex life. 1 What did Nadine have toin about? What qualifications did she have to ask for a divorce? Over the years, he had given her and Sean a home, sheltered them from wind and rain, and never uttered a word ofint. What else could she be dissatisfied with? Nadine could see that Brad¡¯s patience was wearing thin He would lose his temper at the slightest provocation. So, she got up and walked to where Sean was still drawing before asking him patiently toe and eat. Although Sean had been angry with her just now, he quickly calmed down. Seeing Nadinee over to talk to him, he didn¡¯t hold a grudge against her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Instead of giving Nadine the cold shoulder, he followed her to the dining table, put on his napkin, picked up his fork, and ate obediently. At over five years old, Sean was already very skilled in using a fork. He held the fork with an air of proficiency with his fair little hand. He could even pick up peanuts by himself. With Sean joining in, the atmosphere at the dinner table improved a lot. It was no longer as suffocating as Chi it was just now. However¡­ Nadine still had a cold expression on her face. She didn¡¯t spare Brad a nce, nor did she say a word to him. When had Brad, who was used to being in control, ever been ignored by a woman like this? He lifted his foot and stepped on Nadine¡¯s foot. A tablecloth covered the table, hanging so low it nearly touched the floor. No one would have noticed what was happening underneath the table unless the tablecloth was lifted. When Nadine realized that someone was stepping on her foot, her first reaction was to pull her foot back. However, she failed. She tried again, but still couldn¡¯t seed. Not only that, but she was even stepped on more heavily by Brad, and she could feel the pain. She quickly realized that Brad did it on purpose! At this moment, Brad still had a look of Innocence on his face as he smiled at her. Nadine smiled back. She lifted her other foot, seized the opportunity, and stomped heavily on his foot that was pressing on hers when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. She didn¡¯t hold back at all. The air was soon filled with Brad¡¯s sharp intake of breath. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Brad sat up straight. His eyes were filled with sharp intensity as he looked at Nadine, who was smiling. Having seeded with her strike, Nadine quickly withdrew her legs and put them under the chair before looking at Brad triumphantly. She thought, ¡°Scumbag! ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be now!¡± When Sean heard Brad¡¯s sharp intake of breath, he asked anxiously, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Brad then raised his hand and pinched Sean¡¯s face. X Chap 15 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 There was a hint of gentleness on Brad¡¯s iparably handsome face. ¡°I just got stepped on by a dog. Don¡¯t worry about it. Eat your food.¡± When he mentioned the word ¡°dog¡± he nced at Nadine. He was implying that Nadine was the dog. Hearing about a dog. Sean wanted to lift the tablecloth to look Nadine hurriedly stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no dog. Hurry up and eat.¡± Sean was puzzled. ¡°But Daddy said there¡¯s a dog.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Brad raised his eyebrow coldly. His gaze fell on Nadine as he waited to see how she would cover up this lie. However¡­ Thetter didn¡¯t give him the chance to enjoy the spectacle. She said to Sean without mercy, ¡°He¡¯s blind!¡± Brad smirked and caressed Sean¡¯s head. ¡°Yes. I made a mistake. Otherwise, why would I be interested in your mother?¡± Nadine suddenly became angry. ¡°Brad, can you keep your mouth shut while eating?¡± Brad nced at her disdainfully. ¡°You didn¡¯t keep yours shut too Just as Nadine was about to retort to Brad, Sean, who acted like an adult, said to the two of them,¡± Shouldn¡¯t we not talk while eating? Why are you both talking?¡± ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re a man, and Mommy is a woman. Men should be considerate of women and not scold them. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re a woman. You should be gentle and not scold Daddy.¡± Good! Sean was quite fair by reprimanding both of them. Their words were senseless. It was like they were speaking nonsense. With Sean present, Brad didn¡¯t explode in anger in front of Sean. After a cold snort, he didn¡¯t argue with Nadine. After that, Brad and Nadine stopped being at odds with each other. The family of three finally finished their meal peacefully. As soon as Sean finished eating, he ran back to draw, leaving only two adults sitting opposite each other at the table. Nadine didn¡¯t want to drag on with Brad like this, so she directly stated her purpose. ¡°Brad, let¡¯s be frank. I want a divorce. I want to give you and Ms. Sawyer a chance. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Damn it! She hadpromised like this, practically lowering herself to the ground. Why wouldn¡¯t Brad divorce her? Didn¡¯t he say that his love for Jeanie was genuine? During this time, Nadine had been talking about leaving It made Brad irritable. He felt ufortable all over when he heard the word ¡°divorce¡°. If it weren¡¯t for Nadine being a woman, he might have hit her. Nadine, weighing less than 100 pounds, was very stubborn. Where had the obedient and gentle her gone? Seeing Brad remain silent and seemingly trying to buy time, Nadine spoke again. ¡°Brad, this marriage isn¡¯t what you want. Why not free yourself sooner? ¡°You¡¯ve been unhappy these five years. It¡¯s like you¡¯re in prison. Once you sign the papers, you can leave this cell¡± Nadine listed the benefits of divorce for fear that Brad wouldn¡¯t agree. He finally realized that Nadine was serious about the divorce. ¡°Nadine, this marriage isn¡¯t what I want either. But even if it¡¯s something I don¡¯t want, I won¡¯t give it to Tyler. You can give up on that!¡± In his eyes, the reason Nadine was so eager for a divorce was to be with Tyler. Nadine was angered by his words, but she exined calmly. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about that, I can promise not to be with Tyler! ¡°I can write a letter of guarantee for you, or we can go to the notary. How does that sound?¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Nadine had gone too far. She was capable of anything for the sake of divorce. Forget about not letting her be with Tyler, even if she had to leave Janctera City and live somewhere else, she would do it. Brad¡¯s gaze was heavy as he observed Nadine who was in front of him across the dining table. Her face was small, with a slightly round chin instead of a pointed one. She hadrge eyes and long eyshes. The light from the crystal chandelier cast a shadow under her eyes. She was currently saying things that irritated him with her sweet¨Clooking lips. She had brought him the utmost pleasure during countless nights, allowing him to experience the beauty between man and woman. For a long time, he thought he disliked Nadine. However¡­ When Nadine first mentioned divorce, his immediate reaction was to object. He had grown ustomed to this life and didn¡¯t want to change it easily. But he didn¡¯t understand why she was so determined to get a divorce? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Brad¡¯s pride couldn¡¯t allow him to indulge Nadine any longer. After taking a deep breath, he looked at her solemnly. I¡¯ll do as you wish if Grandpa agrees to it.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Nadine interrupted him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll talk to Grandpa. Don¡¯t worry about it. ¡°You just have to sign the divorce agreement and give me the divorce certificate.¡± Brad was about to say something when his phone rang again. He grabbed the nearby cigarette box and answered the phone haphazardly, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Soon, he handed the phone to Nadine, indicating for her to answer. ¡°Grandpa Nadine took the phone when she heard it was Adam calling. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Nadine, theard you were having dinner with that scoundrel?¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯re having dinner together, along with Sean,¡± ¡°You¡¯re having dinner as a family of three. How nice! I won¡¯t bother you guys. I just wanted to tell you to bring Sean to visit me tomorrow after school.¡± Adam was in very poor health. He could barely speak a few words before he started wheezing and coughing incessantly. Nadine was afraid of tiring him out, so she said a few more words and quickly hung up the phone. Then, she returned the phone to Brad. Taking back his phone, Brad stared into Nadine¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you really want a divorce, wait until Grandpa¡¯s surgery is over before bringing it up again.¡± Nadine, who was just about to object, nodded instead, ¡°Yeah, Grandpa isn¡¯t feeling well. We shouldn¡¯t upset him at this time. ¡°I¡¯ll move out with Sean first, so as not to bother you. ¡°Thank you for the dinner. It was delicious.¡± The heavy weight on Nadine¡¯s heart finally settled after she received the answer she wanted. She hurried over to Sean, who was still drawing, and put his coat on. She whispered to him, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s time to go home. We¡¯lle back here to draw next time, okay?¡± Sean nodded obediently and said, ¡°Okay!¡± He packed up his crayons and put them into his backpack He asked curiously when he did not see Brad behind Nadine, ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t Daddying home with us?¡± Nadine smiled and shook her head. ¡°Your father has something to do. We¡¯re going to Avery¡¯s house.¡± Sean, who had been obedient just now, suddenly became disobedient and pulled away from Nadine¡¯s hand. He took a step back and showed a face full of unhappiness. ¡°Why are we going to Avery¡¯s house again? Why don¡¯t we go back to our own house? *I want to go back to our own house!¡± He was used to living in his own home and wasn¡¯t ustomed to staying at someone else¡¯s house. Although Avery was very good to him too, he preferred Brad more. Upon thinking of Sean¡¯s extreme reaction just now, Nadine was afraid of upsetting him again. She didn¡¯t forcefully suppress Sean¡¯s resistance. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Nadine squatted in front of him before grasping his shoulders and asking softly, ¡°Haven¡¯t we been staying at Avery¡¯s housetely? ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that your father will have a new partner soon? When he has a new partner, we won¡¯t bel able to live together as a family anymore.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She couldn¡¯t exin this triangr rtionship to Sean, so she tried to downy its existence as much as possible. Sean shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want that want to be with Daddy!¡± Seeing Sean getting agitated, Nadine was about to suppress him forcefully Just then, Brad walked over. He approached Sean, crouched down to pick him up, and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sean, feeling wronged, looked at Brad with teary eyes Mommy said you¡¯re going to have a new and our family of three will be separated. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to go back home when you have a new partner!¡± His eyes were red, and his body trembled as he spoke with heightened emotion. He looked pitiful and was shivering like a chick deprived of shelter. partner, Seeing Sean¡¯s red eyes, Brad hesitated momentarily before speaking, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to have a new partner?¡± His expression turned ugly as he spoke, and his gaze toward Nadine grew colder.. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know I was about to get a new wife?¡± Nadine waspletely caught off guard by his insight She was rendered speechless as she stood there with her head hung low. When Sean heard Brad say this, his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Really? ¡°Can Mommy and I still go back home?¡± Brad looked at Sean¡¯s red eyes. Instead of answering, he lifted Sean and walked toward the parking lot. After getting into the car, he instructed the driver, ¡°Go back to the Hamilton Estate.¡± When Sean heard the address, he pped his hands happily. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great! Daddy is going back home with us!¡± After a while, Sean seemed to think of something and blinked his big, bright eyes as he asked, ¡°Daddy, what about your new partner if you¡¯re going back home with us?¡± Brad frowned. X However¡­ He didn¡¯t take it out on Sean. He softened his expression when facing Sean. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re going home!¡± Sean jumped up joyfully, hugged his neck, and nted a big kiss on his face. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the best! I want you!¡± Afterforting Sean, Brad looked out the window, where Nadine was walking toward them reluctantly. Wasn¡¯t it agreed upon that they would divorce? Brad, who had never shown fatherly affection before, suddenly turned into a good father. What was going on? This wasn¡¯t the plot she wanted! She didn¡¯t want to go back to the Hamilton Estate, so she walked very slowly. She even thought to herself, ¡°When we get home, I must talk to Sean and make it clear. I can¡¯t let him go back to the Hamilton Estate again.¡± Why was he so close to Brad? Was he really her biological son? She tried to reassure herself mentally, so she didn¡¯t rush into the car to scold Sean. She thought, ¡°Sean is my biological son! He¡¯s my biological son! Just as Nadine was trying to control her emotions, Brad¡¯s exquisite face popped out of the car window. ¡°Nadine, are you walking so slowly because you¡¯reme?¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 When Nadine heard Brad calling her name, she stopped in her tracks and looked over at him. He was sitting in the car. He rolled the window down, revealing his breathtaking face with lovely eyes that could melt anyone¡¯s heart. However¡­ Those affectionate eyes were filled with disdain. Nadine was infuriated by his gaze. She gritted her teeth in frustration and shouted at him without caring about her image, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯sme! You¡¯re amebrain!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Sean in his hands, she wouldn¡¯t even want to say a word to this scumbag! If she had a brick in her hand, she would definitely not hesitate to smash his head with it. Brad¡¯s gaze turned slightly curious when he heard Nadine¡¯s retort. In his impression, Nadine had always been as gentle as a fawn. No matter how he mocked her or spoke ill of her, she would just smile and walk away without retorting. She seemed to have changed ever since she met Tyler. Not only did she be sharp¨Ctongued, but her temper also escted to several levels. He could clearly see the mes of anger in her eyes now. If she had a knife in her hand right now, she would probably not hesitate to lunge at him. The current Nadine was much more interesting than the one who used to endure everything. He even kind of liked the current Nadine Her being provoked was more fun than her being gentle and submissive! ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you with themebrain. No wonder it¡¯s affecting your legs and making them unable to move.¡± After saying this, he patted Sean beside him and said to Sean, ¡°You stay here obediently. I¡¯ll go get your mother.¡± Sean, hearing that Brat was going to get Nadine, was overjoyed He pped his hands repeatedly. ¡°Great! Daddy, hurry up and bring Mommy back. She always goes out without her brain, forgetting things all the time. Maybe she forgot to bring it today, so you should go help her.¡± Sean¡¯s words pleased Brad, and he smirked before reaching out to pat Sean¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Okay.¡± With long strides, he stepped out of the car and walked toward the dawdling Nadine. Nadine also heard Sean¡¯s words and was filled with anger. Why did she give birth to such a brat?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Damn it! Couldn¡¯t she just shove him back and start over? By now, Brad had arrived in front of Nadine. He was in a very good mood because of what Sean had said. As a result, a faint smile appeared on his face even when he saw Nadine. However¡­ not The smile was faint, not reaching his eyes. Nadine attributed all the faults of Sean¡¯s badmouthing to Brad. If it weren¡¯t for the scumbag forcibly taking Sean away, she wouldn¡¯t have to face his bullying here. Without thinking, she raised her handbag and smashed it directly toward Brad¡¯s wless face. ¡°Bastard, give Sean back to me! ¡°I¡¯ll call the police on you if you keep harassing me and Sean! ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just b because you¡¯re rich!¡± Nadine was really furious. She said whatever came to mind without thinking. She cursed Brad thoroughly in a torrent of words. She just couldn¡¯t stand his high and mighty appearance. He looked at everyone with disdain, as if everyone owed him five million. Brad had originallye over to urge Nadine to hurry up. He didn¡¯t expect that¡­ Nadine went crazy and lifted her handbag to smash him, like a madwoman. Someone passed by in the garage. Noticing themotion here, they all turned their heads. Brad¡¯s identity was special, and he didn¡¯t like his private life being exposed. He immediately warned Nadine, ¡°Stop hitting me! I won¡¯t be polite to you if you hit me again! ¡°Nadine, you¡¯re an educated person! Don¡¯t embarrass your alma mater!¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Nadine had gone crazy. She had long wanted to smack Brad deep down.. How could she listen to his warning? She hit him even harder instead of stopping. ¡°My alma mater won¡¯t be embarrassed because of me. They will only think that someone like me, who opposes pickup artists, has a clear mind and logical thinking. They will only praise me for being clear- headed in this world! ¡°As for embarrassment, that¡¯s your problem!¡± Brad was hit more than 20 times in a row by her, and all his good mood disappeared. His good upbringing prevented him from having the habit of hitting women. However¡­ Nadine was now like a madwoman who was unstoppable. He didn¡¯t want to indulge her anymore. Without a second word, he simply lifted her, who was hitting him with her bag, hoisted her over his shoulder, and quickly walked toward his limited edition Rolls¨CRoyce. Nadine felt like the world was spinning, and her head was upside down in an instant. Brad, carrying her on his broad shoulders, made her stomach churn. ¡°Brad, let me go! You scumbag! Aren¡¯t you afraid the media will take a photo of this and send it to Jean? ¡°If she sees this, will she still want you?¡± Nadine knew she had provoked Brad. In terms of strength and stamina, she was no match for him. She could only bring up Jean to guilt trip him. She hoped the scumbag would fear Jean and let her go Who knew this wouldpletely enrage Brad? He raised his hand and pped her on the buttocks hard. ¡°Move again, and I¡¯ll drop you! ¡®Don¡¯t mention her name!¡± It was true love indeed! He didn¡¯t even allow Jean¡¯s name to be mentioned. That was how much he loved Jean! ¡°Brad, since you love Jean so much, why won¡¯t you let me go? X ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to have the best of both worlds, Jean won¡¯t agree to it even if you want that. How can you have both your marriage and a mistress? ¡°You can¡¯t be too greedy in life. You have to give up one thing! Nadine felt extremely dizzy with her head hanging down as he carried her. ut soon ran out of energy. She cursed for a while but soon ran She was too dizzy. Finally, Brad put her into the car after she stopped cursing. After closing the door, he instructed the driver, ¡°To the Hamilton Estate¡± Sean saw Nadine being carried up by Brad and pped happily ¡°Mommy, Daddy carried you, so stop throwing a tantrum like a child. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for the three of us to be together? ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that a family should always be together?¡± Nadine¡¯s heart ached with anger. Sean was really a brat! He was still speaking up for Brad at this time. He was Brad¡¯s faithfulpdog! Ifp dogs were ranked, Sean would definitely rank first! Sean¡¯s name was given by Adam. It had a schrly feel to it, so Nadine used this name. re was What surprised her even more was¡­ Sean had really lived up to his name. He almost made Nadine lose her mind in just a few years. She was so angry with Sean¡¯s words that her whole chest hurt. She simply ignored him. She turned her head away and looked out the window She thought, ¡°Sean¡¯s my biological son! He¡¯s my biological son!¡± When she had enough of him, she would have to go easy on him if she wanted to beat him up. She mustn¡¯t kill him. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 It was a foggy and tranquil night. Jean discovered it was raining again when the streetlights came on. She hated this kind of rainy weather the most. It was because Janctera City was located in an awkward geographical location, Every time a cold front arrived, Janctera City would be extremely cold. It was the kind of damp cold that prated one¡¯s bone. What was even more unbe unbearable was Janctera City didn¡¯t have central heating. During the winter, it was fine if one was at home. One could turn on the air conditioning for warmth, or use underfloor heating. But if one went out, one could only rely on one¡¯s own warmth, Jean really disliked this kind of weather. Looking at the water droplets on the window, she felt a bit despondent. Originally, Brad had promised her that he woulde to apany her after visiting Adam, The current situation was that Brad came to her after visiting Adam and helped her call the doctor. But, after he called the doctor, he didn¡¯t show up until now. What could he be up to? It was already past the end of the workday, so he couldn¡¯t be working overtime at thepany. Moreover, Cameron and the others were around. He didn¡¯t need to personally intervene. The only exnation was¡­. He was with Nadine. Damn that Nadine! Nadine stole her man five years ago, and now Nadine wanted to steal him again. Why couldn¡¯t she just die? She looked at the rain outside, and her mood became even more gloomy. After Tyler finished examining Jean, he left in a hurry without prescribing any medicine. At this moment, only Jean and the nurse were in the ward. The two of them were chatting casually. ¡°Ms. Sawyer, Mr. Hamilton is your boyfriend, right? He treats you so well!¡± X In the past few days, everyone with eyes could see how Brad treated Jean. He treated her well! Jean was the apple of his eye, and he obeyed her everymand. The nurse couldn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t Brad the young master of the richest family in Janctera City? How could he be so gentle to a woman? He had been married for over five years, and his rtionship with Nadine had always been bad. He was thinking of Jean in his heart. Just this deep affection alone was enough to move anyone! She would also want someone like Brad if she were to find a boyfriend. He was good¨Clooking, well¨Cbuilt, wealthy, caring, and gentle. He treated Jean so well. Jean sat back on the hospital bed, smiling bitterly. ¡°So what if he¡¯s my boyfriend? I won¡¯t be able to show. up at his funeral even if he dies one day.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. As long as Nadine didn¡¯t divorce Brad, Jean would never be his wife. She could only be a mistress who couldn¡¯t see the light of day! Brad actually lied to her today just to meet Nadine. This was what made her even more worried. The nurse wasn¡¯t able to respond to Jean¡¯s words, so she could only force out a smile. ¡®Ms. Sawyer, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s clear that Mr. Hamilton really cares about you. Maybe he¡¯s getting a divorce! ¡°You two can be together openly after the divorce! ¡°I heard from Mr. Gomez that Mr. Hamilton¡¯s wife sent him the divorce agreement.¡± Jean¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the nurse¡¯s words.. She suddenly became spirited. Supporting herself with the bed rail, she got down from the bed and went to the window happily. Suddenly, everything seemed pleasing to her eyes. Even this annoying rain seemed much more pleasing. She hurriedly asked the nurse, ¡°When did you hear about this? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± Did Nadine take the initiative to mention the divorce? Had she signed the divorce agreement? Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Why hadn¡¯t Brad mentioned it? Was it because he didn¡¯t want to tell her, or because he simply didn¡¯t want a divorce? Seeing the smile on Jean¡¯s face, the nurse knew she had guessed right. So, she said to Jean again, ¡°It was Mr. Gomez who told me. He came to deliver some documents to Mr. Hamilton that day, and I overheard
  1. it.
¡°In fact, judging from Mr. Hamilton¡¯s demeanor, it seems like he¡¯spletely unaware of the divorce agreement.¡± After hearing her words, Jean smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for telling me this. I can tell that you¡¯re not content with your current situation. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. As long as you help me with Brad, you can feel free to ask for anything you want. I¡¯ll fulfill your request as long as it¡¯s within my power.¡± The nurse was ecstatic and kept rubbing her hands. Thank you, Me Sawyer. You will definitely seed.¡± Jean sat back on the hospital bed triumphantly before turning her head to look at the nurse. ¡°Your name is Lynn Zimmer, right? ¡°I can give you whatever you want as long as I get Brad.¡± Lynn rubbed her hands together happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Sawyer. I will definitely help you achieve your wish. Helping you is also helping myself.¡± The two reached an agreement. Soon, Jean made her first request to Lynn¨Cto find a way to get Brad toe and apany her. Lynn agreed readily al Hamilton Estate was arge viplex, consisting of a total of twelve Draconian¨Cstyle buildings. All the Hamiltons lived here. However¡­ For the sake of not disturbing each other¡¯s lives, the vi area was divided into four zones. Nadine and Brad lived in the southernmost spot in Phoenix Vi. Nadine liked this ce because the sycamore trees here grew exceptionally well. She chose this ce for their wedding. After the car entered the Phoenix Vi, the driver got out and opened the door for Brad. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, this way please.¡± Then, he went to the other side and said to Nadine, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, this way please.¡± Charof 57 Nadine disliked being called ¡°Mrs. Hamilton¡°, but she didn¡¯t make things difficult for the driver. After getting out of the car, she walked briskly toward the main house in her heels. She p paid no attention to Brad and Sean who were still standing by the car. Seeing Nadine walking away, Sean finally raised his head and looked at Brad. ¡°Mommy said she wants to divorce you. Is that true?¡± He was a precocious child.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. In fact, he knew about everything. However¡­ He didn¡¯t want his parents to get divorced, so he deliberately caused trouble. Brad unexpectedly met Sean¡¯s clear and prating gaze. Seeing the seriousness in Sean¡¯s eyes, he realized that Sean understood everything. As soon as Nadine left, he stopped being close to Brad, It was clear that the closeness just now was a show he deliberately put on. The purpose was to prevent Brad and Nadine from getting a divorce. Although Sean was not Brad¡¯s biological child, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to dislike Sean, especially after seeing Sean¡¯s clear and watery eyes. ¡°Yeah. Your mother wants to divorce me. Since Sean already knew, there was no need to lie to him. He might as well admit it openly. ¡°Mommy wants to divorce you because of that Ms. Sawyer, right?¡± Sean had long known about Jean¡¯s existence. Whenever Nadine had nightmares, she would call out a name¨CJean! So.. During this period, Nadine¡¯s sleep quality was even worse. Not only did she have nightmares, but she also often woke up in the middle of the night. He shared a bed with Nadine when they were at Avery¡¯s house. He was fully aware of Nadine¡¯s reactions. Brad found it difficult to speak when faced with Sean¡¯s question. Therefore, he chose not to answer but remained silent. Sean stood in front of Brad and looked up with a determined face. ¡°If you don¡¯t love Mommy, please let her go.¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 The five¨Cyear¨Cold Sean said those words with a serious expression, then turned and walked away without even looking at Brad. It was as if the affectionate and needy person earlier was someone else entirely He walked away decisively. Brad stood in ce and watched the small figure disappear. His eyes were clouded with uncertainty. Love? What was love? What would a little brat like Sean understand about love? But¡­ Sean¡¯s clear gaze and innocent words still disturbed his heart. Brad, who could earn millions in business dealings every minute, was now confused for the first time. He didn¡¯t love Nadine, did he? Wasn¡¯t he married to her for so many years? Nonsense! What good was love? Could it be eaten? Could it be spent like money? Feeling annoyed, he lit a cigarette. He looked up in the direction of the master bedroom on the second floor. The lights were already turned on, and two figures were reflected on the window. From where he was, he could still see the color of Nadine¡¯s clothes. Brad stood in the cold rain for a long time. It was as if he hadn¡¯t noticed it.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Nadine was packing her things. She knew very well in her heart that since she had decided to get a divorce, she had to cut all ties with Brad and move on, One couldn¡¯t be friends with someone one truly loved after breaking up. If one could still be friends after breaking up, it would only show that it wasn¡¯t true love. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have many things. When she married Brad, she only brought a small luggage bag. Now that she was leaving, it was still that bag apanying her. At least there was one more treasure now than there was when she arrived. It was Sean! Sean¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness when he saw Nadine packing her things. He didn¡¯t want Nadine and Brad to get divorced because he would be a child without a father and beughed at by his ssmates. However, he didn¡¯t want to see Nadine sad either. Forget it. They could just divorce. As long as Nadine was happy, that was all that mattered. He would treat those ssmates¡® mocking as nonsense. Seeing that Nadine had already packed up, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Mommy, will wee back here in the future?¡± Nadine came to Sean¡¯s side, held his shoulder, and said softly, ¡°We probably won¡¯te back. Are your feeling particrly reluctant to leave?¡± When Sean desperately ran toward Brad, she asked herself a question¨CWas this really good for Sean? Brad and the Hamilton family gave Sean the best in terms of material wealth, while she could only afford a piece of clothing for Sean at most with her monthly sry. Was such a huge disparity in wealth really not important for a child¡¯s growth? Drive From the moment Sean was bom, the Hamiltons had been very good to him, especially Daniel and Adam They treasured Sean. Although Brad didn¡¯t like Sean, he fulfilled all of Sears material demands Chapter 53 Chapter 53 On one side was the impoverished Nadine, and on the other side was the wealthy Brad. How would Sean choose? Would he resent her for divorcing Brad after enduring hardships? Sean was still young, but he could clearly see the disappointment and sadness in Nadine¡¯s eyes. He hugged Nadine¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on her fair face before saying, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be sad. I will be there with you wherever you are. We will rely on each other.¡± This innocent sentence almost made Nadine burst into tears. She held Sean tightly, wiped away her tears secretly, and tried to make herself smile. ¡°Thank you, baby! ¡°In the future, it will be just you and me! You are my everything, and I will be your everything. Let¡¯s live a happily together, okay?¡± Sean heard Nadine choking up and patted her back sensibly. ¡°Okay! As long as you and I are together, nothing else matters!¡± Sean¡¯s maturity made Nadine¡¯s previously suppressed tears flow once again. She quickly wiped them. away while carrying him on her back and trying to appear happy. ¡°Sean, go pack your things. Take your favorite toys with you, but leave the rest, okay?¡± Sean readily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Nadine! You¡¯re divorcing Brad, aren¡¯t you? Why are you back here?¡± Gigi barged into the Phoenix Vi with an air of disdain. Sheined loudly as soon as she entered. Nadine and Sean were packing their luggage, and upon hearing Gigi¡¯s voice, they nced at each other with varying degrees of disgust. As the youngest in the family and a daughter, Gigi had been spoiled beyond belief and took pleasure in bullying Nadine every day. When Sean was at home, he would call Daniel over, Gigi was afraid of Daniel, so she would restrain herself a bit. She was arrogant today because Adam had been hospitalized and Daniel had gone to see him. With her hands on her hips, she walked into Nadine and Brad¡¯s room and immediately started spewing insults. ¡°Tsk tsk. Packing up, huh? What have you packed? Didn¡¯t you say you were divorcing Brad? Whye back if you¡¯re getting divorced? If you¡¯re reluctant, just admit it. Why scare others with divorce threats? ¡°To tell you the truth, Brad isn¡¯t soft¨Chearted. He has a bad temper. He only shows a little bit of tenderness in front of Jeanie, but don¡¯t count on it with anyone else. He won¡¯t give anyone else the time of day. ¡°Nadine, what are you doing packing your luggage while Brad isn¡¯t home? Are you trying to steal from us? Seeing Gigi bullying Nadine, Sean felt sorry for Nadine He stepped forward, clenched his fists in front of chest ¡°Aunt Gigi, don¡¯t bully my mommy! She¡¯s your elder. You should respect her!¡± Gigi didn¡¯t even care about Sean. She grabbed him by the cor and this little him. ¡°Where i bastarde from? When did you get the right to speak here?¡± Seeing Sean struggling in mid¨Cair, Gigi warned him by pointing at his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t act like an adult in front of me. Do you believe I¡¯ll throw you on the ground right now?¡± Every time she targeted Nadine, Sean would call for Daniel. When Daniel came, she would be the one being scolded. In Gigi¡¯s mind, she had long despised Nadine and Sean. This time, with Adam hospitalized and none of the adults who protected that bitch Nadine home, Gigi deliberately came over to humiliate Nadine and Sean. Seeing Sean being lifted by Gigi and struggling in mid air, Nadine felt both angry and heartbroken. Sean was her life! No mother could watch her child being bullied. She rushed to Gigi without hesitation and snatched Sean from Gigi. Then, she pped Gigi across the face.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The sound of Nadine¡¯s palm making contact with Gigi¡¯s face was crisp and clear, and several maids who hade with Gigi heard it clearly. They looked at the weak and vulnerable Nadine before exchanging nces. When Gigi realized that Nadine had pped her, she went crazy. ¡°How dare you hit me! You bitch!¡± She jumped up and rushed toward Nadine. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Sean was Nadine¡¯s entire world As a mother witnessing her child being hurt, a fierce protectiveness surged through her. With swift determination, she snatched her child from Gigi¡¯s grasp and held him close. Fearing her child might be injured, she pulled him away and crouched down in front of him. She hurriedly examined his body for wounds. In her frantic haste, she didn¡¯t notice Gigi charging toward her from behind. Nadine remained of Gigi¡¯s murderous intent. With a surge of strength, Gigi lunged at Nadine, viciously gripping her throat. Nadine had just finished checking on her child, ensuring there were no injuries. As she turned to confront Gigi, a sudden pressure mped around her neck from behind. Even though she couldn¡¯t see who was behind her, the distinct scent of perfume gave the person away immediately. Gigi, let go of me! If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be nice!¡± Fueled by a long¨Cheld hatred for Nadine, Gigi attacked with unrestrained ferocity. With unrestrained fury. she attempted to strangle Nadine to death.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°You shameless bitch! Our family wouldn¡¯t be in such a mess if it weren¡¯t for you! ¡°My father and grandfather loved me the most. But as soon as you came along, they started favoring you instead. Nadine, who the hell do you think you are? ¡°Die bitch! Die!¡± Gigi became deranged. The desire to strangle Nadine consumed her mind and the consequences became a forgotten afterthought. She showed no mercy. Nadine was left gasping for air and struggling to breathe. Nadine¡¯s survival instincts kicked in after her verbal warnings to Gigi went unheeded. A surge of strength coursed through her, In one swift movement, Nadine sent Gigi crashing to the ground before anyone could react. Fortunately, the room was carpeted. The throw didn¡¯t kill Gigi, nor did it cause any visible injuries. It simply stunned her. Sprawled on the ground, she was unable to move for a long time, except for a slight twitch in her foot. Though she wanted to curse Nadine with every fiber of her being, the words wouldn¡¯t leave her mouth. She could never imagine that bitch Nadine would have the audacity to throw her to the ground! The moment she hit the ground, she felt like she had been pushed off a cliff. All her strength seemed to have been drained away, leaving herpletely immobile with a relentless ringing in her head. The maids who apanied Gigi witnessed the scene unfolding before them. In a panic, they rushed forward to shake her ¡°Ms Hamilton, are you alright?¡± one of the maids asked. ¡°Ms. Hamilton, how are you feeling? Please say something!¡± ¡°Ms. Hamilton!¡± Nadine finally realized what had happened. She looked down at Gigi lying on the ground, and there was not a hint of guilt in her eyes. Staring coldly at Gigi, Nadine touched her aching neck and was relieved to find it was just a minor injury. She then turned and walked toward Sean, who was frightened. She hugged her child and soothed him. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby. Mommy¡¯s here.¡± Sean hugged her back and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. You were so cool just now! Mommy¡¯s awesome!¡± Nadine¡¯s lingering fear melted upon hearing her precious child¡¯s words. The terror in her heart also vanished with Sean¡¯s reassuring presence. She gently kissed Sean¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good boy. Mommy¡¯s taking you away now. We¡¯re leaving this ce.¡± Even if Brad didn¡¯t force her to leave and allowed her to stay, she would never choose to live here with her child again. After all, that lunatic Gigi could attack her and her son any day. Nadine wasn¡¯t afraid of Gigi, but Sean was still a child, and she knew that he was no match for Gigi at all. Sean wrapped his arms around Nadine¡¯s neck and enthusiastically said, ¡°Mommy, I want to learn taekwondo! Sign me up, please!¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Sean loved reading, ying chess with his great¨Cgrandfather, and listening to music. The only thing he didn¡¯t enjoy was taekwondo. But today¡­. After witnessing Gigi bully his mother, he made up his mind to learn taekwondo so that he could protect her. Nadine agreed without hesitation. ¡°Alright.¡± Lying on the ground, Gigi felt a sense of detachment from her own body. It took a full three minutes for her to regain herposure. Finally, she was able to speak. ¡°It hurts! My whole body is in pain! Go get my mother!¡± Pain had taught her a lesson. She wanted tosh out at that bitch, Nadine, but the pain was so intense that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to curse. The maids hurried to fetch Evelyn at hermand. Shortly after, Evelyn arrived at Nadine and Brad¡¯s residence, apanied by several robust nannies. Upon seeing her daughter writhing in agony on the ground, the elegantdy¡¯sposed demeanor shattered, and her face instantly paled in shock. She hurried to Gigi¡¯s side, her voice fraught with anxiety as she asked, ¡°Gigi, are you alright? Does it hurt? Where does it hurt? Who¡¯s the damn bastard who injured you? ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll call the doctor for you. They¡¯ll be here soon! I¡¯ll deal with that wretch for you!¡± Even though Gigi was in too much pain to speak, she mustered a smile upon hearing her mother¡¯s determination to teach Nadine a lesson. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t go easy on that bitch!¡± ¡°It would be best to kill her and throw her body into the mountains to feed the dogs. Otherwise, I will never be able to get rid of the hatred in my heart.¡± Witnessing her daughter¡¯s pale face, Evelyn¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop talking. I know what to do. You just rest here!¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. After checking on Gigi, Evelyn rose and walked toward Nadine. Turning to the nannies behind her, she Instructed, ¡°Go! Take Sean to his room.¡± The two nannies loomed before Nadine, threatening her silently. Their eyes filled with malice as they looked at Nadine and said, ¡°Ms. Scott, Mrs. Hamilton has spoken. She wants us to take Sean to his room. Please hand him over to us. ¡°The child is still young. We don¡¯t want him to see anything traumatizing.¡± This was a calcted attack on Nadine to psychologically crush her spirit and willpower. Although Nadine was thest person who wanted to harm Sean, the nannie¡¯s words struck a chord, cutting deep into her heart. X mini and it grandma fish takinge to you, alightTM he coaved him. to talk to Grandma for a bit. sacoche wassurances. Seattlowed them up the stars. a Seat entered thepenses and p using at Nadine. She ordered the slups in the face my daughter and you will not get away with it¡± The four mats exchanged pances and formed a role around Nadine Graduate cosing in on her they let Nadine with nowhere to Vs. Scott, you¡¯d better not resist. We are its ramitons bodyguards if you fight us, you lose To avoid getting hurt you should just ister to Mrs. Hamiton Relief washed over Nadine aceas Seat entered the room, seeming colivious to the noise downstairs. a groting the bodiquad¡¯s as she father pace on Even. Her bright eyes showed no hint of panic outther a hit of amusement Vts Hamilton, you men to take mamers not your own hands? she asked. Do you really think I¡¯m Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Out of love for Brad, Nadine endured the silent torment inflicted by his mother and sister. Despite years of humiliation andck of respect, Nadine never fought back, all because they were family to the man she loved. But that didn¡¯t mean she would never resist. Under Evelyn¡¯s watchful gaze, Nadine raised her slender fingers and pinched the neck of the nearest bodyguard. A seemingly harmless touch sent therge and powerful bodyguard convulsing to the ground. Witnessing their fallenpanion convulse uncontrobly, the remaining female bodyguards froze in terror. Their gazes fixed on Nadine, and they were too stunned to make a move. They were afraid she was using some kind of magic. The sight of the female bodyguard writhing on the floor in convulsions genuinely startled Evelyn. Her face turned pale at the horrifying sight. However, she quickly regained herposure and barked orders at the other three bodyguards. ¡°There are three of you and only one of her. What are you afraid of? Get her! ¡°Nadine! Who would¡¯ve thought a little wretch like you would dare defy my orders? Beat her hard, and don¡¯t hold back! Aim for her face. Do whatever it takes to knock her down. Don¡¯t let her off!¡± Gigi had always been the apple of Evelyn¡¯s eye, and she couldn¡¯t believe Nadine would bully her precious. little princess. She had crossed the line! Although the bodyguards knew that their days as the Hamiltons¡± bodyguards would be over if they lost in a three¨Cto¨Cone fight, they threw all caution to the wind upon receiving their orders. After all, it was their job. Three bodyguards lunged to grab Nadine. Just as escape seemed impossible, a cold voice echoed from the second floor. ¡°What were all of you doing?¡± Looking up, the bodyguards saw Brad standing by the railing on the second floor. He seemed to have just finished his shower as he was holding a towel in his hand and drying his hair. He rushed out wearing only a silver¨Cgray loungewear top, revealing his long legs. From the second floor, he peered down at the chaotic scene below. His brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes could not hide his disgust. A stunned silence fell over the first floor, leaving Evelyn and Gigi speechless. They had all assumed Brad was still at the hospital with Jean. That¡¯s why they dared toe to Phoenix Vi and cause trouble for Nadine. Gigi was retaliating for the suggestion to her grandpa that she should help out withmunity service. It sounded easy, but for Gigi, it was tough, Being stuck at home felt like absolute torture for a party girlThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Like Gigl, who always frequented nightclubs That was why she hatched a n to get revenge on Nadine. She thought she¡¯d been careful, meticulously ensuring her brother wasn¡¯t home. But little did she know that he was there the whole time! Fear paralyzed her, draining the color from her face. She copsed on the carpet, not daring to utter a word. Brad had a wless face from every angle. However, his aura was so icy that it made him seem intimidatingly unapproachable. Brad was not Evelyn¡¯s biological son. Therefore, she had to tread carefully when interacting with him. Upon hearing her son¡¯s voice, she was initially startled. Then, she turned to him with aint. ¡°Brad, will you do something about that bitch, Nadine? *She hit your sister and tried to hit me too! I would have been knocked to the ground already if it weren¡¯t for these bodyguards! ¡°Just look at your sister! She¡¯s still sprawled on the ground, unable to move! It¡¯s all that bitch¡¯s fault!¡± Since Evelyn knew Brad harbored a deep hatred for Nadine, she deliberately ced all the me on her. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 After ranting, she shot Nadine a satisfied nce, hoping Brad would step in and avenge her. Nadine also noticed Brad standing on the second floor Despite the dazzling brilliance of the crystal chandeliers, Brad¡¯s aura remained undimmed. The man exuded such an exceptional aura that his presence seemed to dim the very light of the sun andExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. moon. After listening to Evelyn¡¯s usation, Nadine initially wanted to exin herself. But then she realized that even if she did, Brad still wouldn¡¯t believe her. So, she decided to conserve her energy for an argument with Brad. The arrival of Brad instantly silenced the chaos that had engulfed the room. With a few strokes, Brad dried his hair with the towel. He then draped it over his shoulder and descended the stairs, carefully navigating each step. From Nadine¡¯s angle, she could clearly see the man¡¯s muscr thighs. His stretched muscles and graceful lines exuded a strong masculine allure. It was no wonder the women in Janctera City often said they would pay to spend a night with Brad. Nadine thought Brad looked good in clothes, but even better without. Brad swiftly approached her. His face was cold, and his lips were pressed together in a thinly veiled expression of disgust. It was a clear indication that he was teetering on the brink of anger. With his short hair drenched from the rain, Brad had gone upstairs to take a shower. But when he pushed open the bathroom door, he stepped out and heard a noise. He threw on a casual outfit and rushed out to investigate. Witnessing what unfolded in the living room left him utterly stunned. There, Nadine was effortlessly sending a big and strong female bodyguard crashing to the floor. The sight left him utterly stunned. He remembered Nadine only as silent and invisible. She was always quiet and seemed to have no presence at all. However, moments before, the woman he¡¯d always seen as weak and easily bullied raised her hand and knocked out a female bodyguard, The female bodyguard weighed at least 1.5 times as much as her. That was why Brad couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize her face after they descended the stairs. He tried to decipher something from her expression. However, he found nothing. It was the same face, with the same gentle, bright eyes. The woman was still the Nadine he knew. Yet, there was a chilling indifference in her eyes that kept others at bay. Noticing that he had been staring at her since he came down, Nadine tilted her head slightly to meet his gaze without fear. X The determination and powerful aura in her eyes left him momentarily stunned. Was this really the Nadine he knew? Evelyn expected her son to intervene as soon as he came downstairs to teach Nadine a lesson. Though Brad had been downstairs for a while, he remained fixated on Nadine¡¯s face with no thought of reprimanding her. Evelyn couldn¡¯t help but get anxious. Rushing to Brad¡¯s side, she pointed at Nadine and said urgently, Nadine hit your sister first, and now she¡¯sing for me too! Are you going to do something about it? ¡°If you don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯ll walk all over us! Clutching her waist and sobbing, Gigi scrambled to her feet and hurried to her brother. ¡°Brad, my she cried out. ¡°Nadine threw me to the ground and broke my waist. You have to teach her a lesson!¡± waist!¡± With smug satisfaction in their eyes, Evelyn and Gigiined to Brad, eager to witness Nadine¡¯s fate. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Gig despised Nadine for many reasons. She harbored resentment toward Nadine for marrying her brother and effectively recing Jean, the woman she had always felt close to. Whenever Nadine was around, her father and grandfather turned cold toward her. She resented Nadine for taking away her father¡¯s and grandfather¡¯s love It felt as if Nadine was their biological daughter, while Gigi was an outsider. From that moment, a seed of resentment toward Nadine sprouted in her. Whenever the three men were away, she would bully Nadine. After all, this stupid woman wouldn¡¯t darein to Gigi¡¯s grandfather, so she took full advantage of the situation. In the dead of winter, she forced the heavily pregnant Nadine to kneel outside the door. She not only demanded meals cooked by Nadine herself but also never stopped badmouthing her to the rest of the family. Simr incidents happened repeatedly. Seeing Nadine¡¯s unwavering response, she eventually grew bored and stopped after a while. Only then did she calm down. However, she still frequently attacked Nadine verbally, deriving great pleasure from it. She had bullied Nadine for five years, and this was the first time she had ever witnessed Nadine fight back. She¡¯d always considered Nadine weak and easily bullied. The Hamilton family¡¯s maids even tormented her with impunity. Therefore, she never took her sister inw seriously. Not until today, after experiencing Nadine¡¯s shoulder throw, did she realize Nadine was never a weak sheep to be ughtered. Seeing her brothere downstairs, she immediately burst into tears. ¡°Brad, I¡¯m your sister! This woman just bullied me. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it? Look at how she threw me! Now, my back is killing me. ¡°Oh, Mom! Help me up! My back hurts so bad! Where¡¯s the doctor? Did you call the doctor?¡± The maid hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, yes. We did. The doctor is on his way. It won¡¯t be long. Ms. Hamilton. Please bear with it a little longer. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Seeing her daughter in tears from the pain, Evelyn couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Nadine anymore. She quickly helped Gigi up and gently asked, ¡°Gigi, where exactly does it hurt? Is it serious? Did you break a bone? Let me help you onto the couch, alright?¡± Gigi gasped in pain several times before finally relenting. ¡°Fine, help me sit down.¡± However, before she could even settle onto the couch, she let out a shriek. ¡°Ah! I can¡¯t sit down! It hurts too much! Help me up!¡± Evelyn and the maids had no choice but to help her up again. Nadine knew that Brad hated her. He hated her so much that even the way she breathed seemed to grate on him Therefore, despite being confronted with Evenlyn and Gigi¡¯s usations, she didn¡¯t even bother to exin. She simply lifted her chin high, looked out the window, and remained silent. What was there to exin? Brad wouldn¡¯t believe her anyway. Brad prioritized everyone over his wife. Exining herself would only make her appear guilty. Despite the torrent of usations from Evelyn and Gig, Nadine remained silent, offering neither ament nor a nce in his direction. This infuriated Brad. As he stepped out of the second floor, he witnessed several female bodyguards from the Hamilton family restraining her. He also heard Gigi¡¯s verbal abuse. He wondered why she didn¡¯t stand up for herself and reveal the truth. If he were the one being falsely used, he would definitely cripple the other person. Even if he didn¡¯t kill them, he would leave them half¨Cdead. Since Nadine remained silent, he had no choice but to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Even he didn¡¯t notice the subtle gentleness and flicker of anticipation in his voice. Nadine heard the softness in his voice, but she wasn¡¯t prepared to say much. She gave him a cold look and said, ¡°I have nothing to say! Your sister was acting like a bitch, and I couldn¡¯t control myself. That¡¯s all. Until now, Brad hadn¡¯t lost his temper with her yet, which greatly puzzled her. 4 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 What was that jerk up to again? Trying to y nice? Well, good luck with that! Brad prioritized everyone else over her, so there was no point in even talking to him about it. Brandishing her fist in front of Brad, she threatened, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, we¡¯re getting a divorce. Tell your inconsiderate sister to stay out of my sight, or I¡¯ll beat her up so much that she¡¯ll never dare to face me again!¡± With that, she turned and stormed upstairs, refusing to even nce back at the family. Every one of them. seemed like viins in cahoots. All they knew was how to bully her. What else were they good for? Frankly, not a single one of Evelyn¡¯s children was any good! What a waste of Brad¡¯s perfectly groomed appearance! As Nadine left, Brad stood frozen in ce. It wasn¡¯t until Gigi called out to him that he snapped out of his daze ¡°Brad, aren¡¯t you going to do something about this woman? Divorce her! Our family doesn¡¯t need such a shrew in our house!¡± As Brad watched Gigi weep, his gaze turned icy. A powerful chill emanated from him, plummeting the room¡¯s temperature. Even with the underfloor heating, one could still feel a bone¨Cchilling cold. Without a waming, he walked slowly up toward Gigi and pped her across the face. ¡°Who¡¯s the shrew here? ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been up to these past five years? Was the incident with Sean almost being miscarried your doing?¡± Overwhelmed by the p. Gigi was on the verge of another tearful outburst. But upon hearing her brother¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to cry anymore. She clutched her burning cheek, still trying to defend herself. ¡°Who knew that woman was such an idiot? I told her to kneel, and she did! I never forced her head down! She-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was silenced by the sight of her brother¡¯s raised hand. Hoping to soften him, her voice shrank to a whisper. ¡°Brad, why are you still protecting the woman who ruined your life? You clearly don¡¯t like her!¡± Brad¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife as he stared coldly at her. ¡°What happened today was your fault! You¡¯re grounded for 3 days!¡± Gigi refused toply. She hurriedly tugged at his sleeve and pleaded, ¡°Brad! Have some mercy, please!¡± Brad roughly brushed her hand aside. ¡°Five days!¡± he demanded. His unwavering gaze silenced Gigi before she could say more.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Evelyn was furious to see her son siding with that woman. ¡°Brad, have you gotten up on the wrong side of the bed? Why are you helping that woman? She ruined your life and destroyed your future with Jean!¡± X She mentioned Jeah, hoping to stir up her son¡¯s hatred for Nadine. However, he simply looked at her silently. His expression held a profound meaning that sent shivers down her spine After a long silence, Brad finally spoke ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, going forward, if you need to discipline my wife. could you please get my permission first?¡± Evelyn wanted to say something but ultimately decided not to. With the ambnce¡¯s arrival, everyone rushed to help Gigi into the vehicle. Only then did themotion finally subside. Everything had finally settled down. As she emerged from the bedroom with her suitcase, Nadine found her path blocked as soon as she opened the door. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 As Nadine¡¯s eyes fell upon Brad standing at the doorway, she paused for a moment. However, she quickly regained herposure. Her clear eyes showed no ripples of emotion as if she were looking at a stranger. She¡¯d already packed her bags and nned to leave with Sean by now, but Gigi and Evelyn¡¯s troublemaking threw a wrench in her ns. Though she was worried that Sean¡¯s material needs might not be met, she ultimately decided to take him with her. After all, Brad was not Sean¡¯s biological father. Once he married Jean, Sean would have a stepmother and a stepfather. Nadine¡¯s face was cold as she tried to push away Brad, who was blocking the door, but he just wouldn¡¯t budge. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± she asked impatiently. With her extremely unpleasant tone and disgust in her eyes, she presented a stark contrast to her usual gentle demeanor. Brad stared at Nadine. Her personality had changed so drastically that he was momentarily stunned, Was this still the Nadine he knew? Seeing the undisguised disgust in Nadine¡¯s eyes, he took a step forward instead of backing away. ¡°Of course! After all these years, I have been providing you with everything from clothes to necessities. ¡°On another note, there¡¯s still the matter of the one million dors you owe me for my sacrificed youth. Shouldn¡¯t we resolve this before you leave? Nadine was so enraged by his words that it felt like she was about to have a heart attack. What kind of man was Brad? How could she not know that he was such a despicable person? ¡°A million? Why don¡¯t you just go rob a bank? Brad, are you insane? How dare you even ask for that?¡± Fuck! This was absurd! She had never met such a shameless person in her life! ¡°You¡¯re bound to be alienated because of how brazen you are!¡± At that moment, every fiber of her being wanted to scream insults at the scumbag.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If Sean weren¡¯t next door and concern for setting a good example for the child weren¡¯t holding her back, she would have cursed him out with every insult in her arsenal. Noticing Nadine¡¯s exasperation, Brad felt no remorse. In Heen smirked at her. ¡°Are you implying that both you and Sean are useless? ¡°Besides, you were the one who agreed to the one million dors. You said that as long as I agreed to the divorce, you¡¯d agree to any condition. ¡°What? Were you just spouting nonsense back then?¡± Brad¡¯s self¨Crighteous demeanor sharply contrasted with his usual well¨Cdressed appearance. He was the very image of a scoundrel. Nadine¡¯s anger was so Intense that her heart felt like it was lodged in her throat. As her chest tightened, she couldn¡¯t speak for a long moment. Brad was right. Back when desperation fueled her desire for a quick divorce, she blurted, ¡°I only Sean, you can set any conditions you want!¡± y want Now, those words were being used against her. Unbelievable! This was beyond ridiculous! It was utterly outrageous! Brad couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of smug satisfaction as Nadine red at him, speechless with fury. He found this fiery side of Nadine surprisingly adorable. It was a stark contrast to her usual meek and submissive demeanor. Since she remained silent, he added, ¡°These are my terms. I¡¯ll sign the divorce papers immediately if you can meet them.¡± The sight of this seemingly gentle person exploding with rage was a spectacle. To prevent her from having a stroke, it was crucial to let her cool down. After all, if she truly became enraged and fainted, the fun of teasing her would be over. After a series of internal struggles, Nadine finally suppressed the anger in her heart. Taking a deep breath, she rasped, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll give you one million dors. Now, can you please sign the divorce papers?¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 She made a terrible choice in choosing him as a partner. Fuck! How could she have been so blind back then to fall for such a loser? Brad seemed to have read her thoughts. Seeing her angry face and red eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but recall their intimate moment in bed. A wave of heat flushed over him, drying out his throat. He wanted to fuck her hard and make her beg for mercy. ¡°Nadine, Grandpa loves you so much. He¡¯s still sick, and you¡¯re already talking about divorce? Are you trying to kill him while he¡¯s sick? Have you lost your conscience? ¡°If you dare to disregard Grandpa¡¯s health and hurt him I will not hesitate to get tough with you! ¡°We agreed before to wait until Grandpa¡¯s condition improved before bringing up divorce again. Don¡¯t go back on your word!¡± The anger within him burned like a raging fire, consuming him with its heat. It burned so intensely mouth felt parched and his tongue dry. that his? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The urge to fuck Nadine and pin her to the bed was overwhelming. If it weren¡¯t for the suitcase handle blocking the way, he really would have done it. The thought of Adam immediately shattered Nadine¡¯s confidence. She could disregard anything else, but, she couldn¡¯t disregard Adam. He had treated her like his own granddaughter, and she couldn¡¯t bear to break his heart. But¡­ She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of seeing Brad. After a moment¡¯s thought, she came up with an answer. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll give you a million dors, but I have to pay it in installments. You know I don¡¯t have that kind of money! ¡°If you keep pushing. I won¡¯t get a divorce at all. Jean can wait forever for all¡¯l care!¡± Those with nothing to lose had nothing to fear. The ones who should¡¯ve been anxious now were the scumbag and Jean. Not her! Why did she have to pay him a million dors after giving five years of her life to the rtionship? Only his youth was valued, while hers was considered irrelevant. Pfft! What a jerk! ¡°Let me be perfectly clear! I will not be living at the Hamilton residence until the divorce is finalized! I¡¯m moving out! Also, please get your dogs under control! Don¡¯t let them run around biting people like rabid dogs! Especially your mom and your sister!¡± After yelling, she shoved her luggage forward. As Brad wouldn¡¯t budge while blocking her way, she forced the luggage past him and hit him hard. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± However, Brad crumpled to the ground before she could even pass him. He clutched his foot with a hiss and shrieked, ¡°Ouch! ¡°Nadine, I know that was intentional! I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± Nadine felt a surge of panic when she noticed Brad¡¯s paleplexion and the way he was holding his foot. Was it possible that she actually injured him? Brad froze in ce, copsing onto the floor. Clutching his foot with both hands, he furrowed his brow and pressed his thin lips tightly together. It was clear he was in great pain. Nadine initially thought he was putting on an act, so she ignored him. ¡°Go on then! Let everyone in Janctera City see how fragile you are and how easily you break with the slightest touch!¡± But even though she reached the door of Sean¡¯s room the image¨Cconscious Brad was still sitting on the floor and didn¡¯t get up. His face was contorted in pain, and it was clear that he was in agony. Now, Nadine was genuinely worried. Walking was what feet were for. If she broke Brad¡¯s leg, he¡¯d probably try to extort arge sum of money from her. Concerned by that, she decided to ask, ¡°Are you okay? Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Brad didn¡¯t respond to her. He sat motionless on the floor with his long legs sprawled out before him. Despite his disheveled state, he exuded an air of effortless grace. Furrowing his brows tightly, he ignored Nadine. He sat on the cold marble floor with a pale face. As a medical professional, saving lives was Nadine¡¯s calling. Worried that Brad had been sitting on the floor for a long time, she decided to see if he was alright. ¡°Brad, are you alright? Let me have a look!¡± Love wasn¡¯t like a faucet. One couldn¡¯t just turn it off and expect the feeling to go away. Even though she waspletely dissatisfied with this one¨Csided love, she couldn¡¯t help but still care about him. After all, he was the man she loved. If Brad were ever seriously injured, she would be the first one to rush him to the hospital. Nadine¡¯s soft and slender hand reached out and rested on Brad¡¯s skin. Her skin was as soft as freshly fallen snow.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. As her soft fingers brushed against hisp, the warmth of her touch against his sun¨Ckissed skin sent a shiver through him. Brad couldn¡¯t help but recall their intimate moments together in bed. Nadine¡¯s body was soft and warm, like aforting embrace. In her intimate embrace, Brad felt an overwhelming sense of satisfaction and intoxication that threatened to consume him entirely As she approached, Brad¡¯s carefully suppressed desire red back up again. It was like a wildfire. scorching his chest. To be honest, they were incrediblypatible in bed. The pleasure she brought him left him feeling more satisfied than ever. And to be frank, he was content with his life and had no intention of getting a divorce. After the divorce, where could he find a sex partner like Nadine? Jean? She was back to seek treatment, and she was unable to engage in intimacy due to her weakened body. Plus, no other woman understood him as well as Nadine. As Nadine leaned closer, her hand brushed against his skin. Her clean and refreshing fragrance wafted over him, intensifying the already burning mes of desire within him. For a moment, he almost lost control. Just as his outstretched hand was about to touch Nadine, it flinched back as if burned. Unaware of what had happened, Nadine continued her examination of Brad¡¯s injuries. Even if he were someone else, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to help someone who was hurt. The two leaned in close, and their heads almost touched. From Brad¡¯s perspective, he could clearly see X the woman¡¯s wless profile and exquisite corbones Especially the excessively smooth skin in the hollow of her neck, which sent his imagination spiraling. Already consumed by desire, he could no longer resist the glimpse of enticing fullness at her corbone. He sprang up so quickly that Nadine couldn¡¯t react. In one swift motion, he scooped her up into his arms and carried her into the bedroom. With a swift kick of his heel, he mmed the door shut. The world spun around Nadine. By the time she realized she was pinned beneath Brad, her mind had jolted back into rity. Brad tore at her clothes as she struggled against him. ¡°Bastard! Let go of me! Brad, you jerk!¡± Realizing she couldn¡¯t stop him, sheshed out with punches and kicks. ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce! We¡¯re not obligated to do this! Get lost!¡± she screamed. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡°Go to Jean if you¡¯re horny! Isn¡¯t she your true love? Get lost! You scumbag! You keep iming to love Jean, but you still cheat on her. Do you think she¡¯ll ever forgive you?¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Due to her fierce resistance, or perhaps the mention of Jean, Brad was unable to take advantage of her. Nadine¡¯s nails left a scratch on Brad¡¯s wless jaw. He touched the small wound on his jaw and let out a cold snort. Then he turned to leave. Bam! The thunderous sound of a door mming shut jolted Nadine awake. After a moment of silence, she heard Brad¡¯s phone ringing. She heard Brad pick up the phone. His voice was gentle as he spoke to the person on the other end. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Then there was a moment of silence, and then she could no longer hear Brad¡¯s voice. A few minutester, a car rumbled out of the garage and vanished into the rainy night. Its headlights pierced the darkness for a moment before the car vanished into the cold night. Only when the sound of the car engine faded did Nadine realize Brad had left. She copsed weakly onto the bed where she had once shared countless intimate moments with Brad. Her mind waspletely nk. ¡°Mommy! Mommy! What¡¯s wrong?¡± Upon hearing Sean¡¯s voice, Nadine hurriedly sat up and straightened her clothes. She¡¯d just finished tidying up when Sean burst through the door and asked, ¡°Mommy, I heard you. screaming. Are you alright?¡± Sean¡¯s heartfelt concern ignited a spark of warmth in Nadine¡¯s otherwise cold heart Forcing a smile, she crouched down in front of her son and stroked his little face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had a little argument with your dad.¡± Sean gently brushed away a stray strand of hair from her face and tucked it behind her ear before hugging her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. Once I learn taekwondo, I can protect you! Sign me up right now!¡± With her son¡¯sforting words, Nadine¡¯s mood lifted considerably. Settling into the taxi with Sean, Nadine felt despair sink in as the chilling rainshed around them. She left Phoenix Vi without ncing back The winters in Janctera City were particrly chilly when it rained. The cold wasn¡¯t something one merely felt on the skin It was a bone¨Cchilling dampness that seeped into the very core, like an unrelenting parasite clinging to the body. The rain fell in a relentless drizzle the next morning, and it seemed like it would never stop. Swept along by the rain, the fallen yellow leaves carpeted the streets. The scene was mncholic. Nadine had to squeeze into a crowded bus to take Sean to kindergarten. When Nadine finally arrived at the hospital after dropping off Sean, she was three minuteste. Rushing into the office to avoid beingte, she found Tyler had already gathered all the nurses for their morning rounds. Everyone was waiting for her. Realizing she had dyed the rounds, Nadine apologized quickly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Tyler nced at her and gave a slight nod. ¡°Hurry up and change into your uniform,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s time for rounds.¡± Without any dy, Nadine swiftly changed into her nurse¡¯s uniform and hurried after the group Having studied abroad before, Tyler was not only aplished but also handsome. It was no wonder that many young nurses in the department secretly admired him. When Nadine stood beside Tyler, others would asionally squeeze in and crowd her out. It took Nadine a while to understand she was being ostracized. But she didn¡¯t care about all this. Her focus was solely on doing her job well and ignoring the petty actions of others. Soon, they arrived at Jean¡¯s ward. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 As a new intern, Nadine¡¯s qualifications weren¡¯t yet suitable to apany the department head on rounds. However. Recognizing Nadine¡¯s potential and her drive to make a name for herself, Tyler would bring her along to whichever department he was assigned to. He would wholeheartedly support her and show her exceptional care and attention. Therefore, Brad was taken aback when the two of them appeared in Jean¡¯s ward. However, he was a man who rarely disyed his emotions. His expressionless face made it impossible to discern his true feelings. Entering Jean¡¯s ward, Nadine¡¯s eyes instinctively darted away and settled on the woman on the bed. She had to admit that Jean was truly beautiful.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Nadine¡¯s beautiful face was deathly pale. Her entire body exuded a fragile and delicate aura as if a gust of wind could send her tumbling. Clinging to Brad¡¯s arm with both hands, she seemed to be on the verge of copsing. ncing discreetly at Nadine behind him, Tyler noticed her calm demeanor and the slight upturn of her lips As he stopped by Jean¡¯s bed with a stack of reports, he addressed her. ¡®Based on Ms. Sawyer¡¯s current physical condition, there are no major concerns. You can be discharged after a few more days of rest. ¡°About your kidney disease, we¡¯ll need to wait for a suitable donor. We¡¯ll notify you immediately of any news.¡± To be honest, he rather looked down on Jean. Though her uremia was still in the early stages, he couldn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t get out of bed.. She seemed perpetually reliant on Brad even for the simplest tasks. Did she not have hands and feet of her own? Jean leaned closer to Brad after hearing his words. ¡°Is that true, Dr. Sullivan? Why do I always feel like my chest is tight? Is there something else wrong with me? Her face turned even paler as a series of coughs interrupted her speech. Tyler hurriedly stepped forward to examine her. Taking a step back, he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Sawyer. You can be discharged in two days. Your body is strong enough to live another 30 years, so don¡¯t waste the medical resources here.¡± Jean was so angry that her face turned pale, causing her to cough repeatedly. Brad patted her backfortingly and said, ¡°Or¡­ should we switch to another hospital?¡± The moment he saw Nadine and Tyler checking in on patients together, he took an instant dislike to Tyler. ¡°Focus on your medical skills, not picking up girls. That¡¯s how you¡¯ll truly improve,¡± Brad thought sternly. Jean¡¯s coughing worsened, and her eyes were turning red. Her tiny face was also flushed red from theck of breath She couldn¡¯t help but shout at Tyler, ¡°Can you cute me or not?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you speak properly?¡± Seeing Brad being so protective of Jean, Tyler didn¡¯t hold back at all. ¡°You can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, so you¡¯re ming me? ¡°To put it bluntly, Ms. Sawyer is faking her illness. She is in the early stages of uremia. She won¡¯t die from it! Don¡¯t expect me to say anything nicel ¡°You scumbags can flirt right under my nose and do whatever you want, while others aren¡¯t even allowed. to talk about it? ¡°If you¡¯re both so afraid of what people say, then stop doing those disgraceful acts in public!¡± He had taken an instant dislike to Brad. Since Nadine was a wonderful woman, he should have cherished her after marrying her. Yet, how did he treat her? Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Not only did Brad fail to cherish Nadine, but he also cheated on her tantly with Jean. While he was cheating with Jean he was also stringing Nadine along preventing her from divorcing him. It was unbelievable that he wanted to have two wives at the same time. How could Brad be so shameless? Brad had never liked Tyler. But now, he disliked Tyler even more. He couldn¡¯t be bothered tofort Jean Instead, he stormed over to Tyler and pointed a finger at him as he dered, ¡°Believe it or not, I can make your life in Janctera City a living hell Tyler raised an eyebrow,pletely unfazed. Then go ahead and make my life a living hell! It doesn¡¯t matter where I go, as long as Nadine leaves with me!¡± Enraged by Tyler¡¯s words, Brad clenched his fist and was ready to strike him. Spotting the brewing conflict, Nadine rushed between the two men to separate them with urgency. ¡°Dr. Sullivan! We¡¯re still in the middle of the rounds with multiple people watching! Can you please calm down? ¡°Brad, this isn¡¯t your ce to act like this! You don¡¯t get to call the shots here! Please drop that domineering act of yours!¡± With so many colleagues around, Nadine was worried that Tyler would face disciplinary action if the director found out She just wanted to diffuse the situation quickly before it escted. Regardless of Tyler¡¯s willingness, she yanked on his white coat and pulled him out of the patient¡¯s room. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Move on to the next patient.¡± With Nadine¡¯s intervention, Tyler reluctantly let her lead him out of the room by the arm. As they stepped out of the patient¡¯s room, Tyler muttered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve punched that shameless punk in the face.¡± Nadine couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at his childishness. ¡°Seriously? A grown man and a doctor like you shouldn¡¯t be acting like a child. If someone catches you acting like that and posts it online, you¡¯ll face serious bacsh.¡± She spoke from experience, as she had been the target of relentless online abuse from Brad¡¯s rabid fans. Somehow, these trolls had found her Instagram ount, and a handful would flood herments section with vilements every day. Their insults were vile and hateful. She knew the devastating power of cyberbullying. Therefore, she dragged Tyler out of the room because she didn¡¯t want him to experience the same pain she had endured. Noticing the bitterness on Nadine¡¯s face, Tyler realized she was a victim of online abuse. An agonizing wave ofpassion engulfed him. X Swallowing hispassion, he clenched his fists and replied, ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t act like that again. Living up to his promise, Tyler conducted his rounds with seriousness and professionalism that ensured each patient received the best possible care. He even passed by Jean¡¯s room again without bothering her This put Nadine at ease. Midway through the rounds, Nadine went to the restroom. As soon as she closed the stall door, she heard voices from the next stall gossiping about her. ¡°What¡¯s so great about Nadine? She¡¯s just using her looks to seduce Dr. Sullivan! If you ask me, she¡¯s nothing but a shameless vixen!¡± ¡°Exactly! What¡¯s so special about her? We don¡¯t know, but Dr. Sullivan sure does! Just look at the way she struts around, swaying her hips with her chest practically bouncing out. What man wouldn¡¯t like that?¡± ¡°The grass is always greener on the other side. Don¡¯t you get it? Look at Brad, the richest man in Janctera City. He has a wife, but he still goes after other women. That¡¯s just how men are.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! We¡¯re talking about Nadine. Why are you bringing up Brad? What does he have to do with this? ¡°Besides, what¡¯s the big deal if a man cheats these days? As long as he apologizes with crocodile tears and pitiful pleas, all the women in Janctera City will forgive him. Plus, his wife will have no choice but to forgive him as well for the sake of money¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Speaking of his wife reminds me of something. Isn¡¯t her name Nadine?¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¡°Oh my gosh, could it be that coincidence? Could it really be Nadine from our hospital? ¡°It really could be! Did you see how tense the atmosphere was when she was checking on Jean¡¯s ward earlier? I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s definitely her¡± ¡°Impossible! If she¡¯s Brad¡¯s wife, why didn¡¯t she use her status as Mrs. Hamilton to pressure us been giving her a hard time at worktely, and she¡¯s endured it without a word. That doesn¡¯t sound like a rich and powerful wife to me.¡± ¡°If I were Nadine. I¡¯d definitely stand up to anyone who tried to bully me. I would definitely call over Hamilton¡¯s bodyguards and have them p the bully 20 times.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Now that you mention it. I really think it might be her! Why else would Brad let Dr. Sullivan off so easily if it wasn¡¯t her?¡± ¡°Do you know that the Sullivan family is also powerful? Neither they nor the Hamiltons are families anyone wants to mess with. Just rx! However, based on what happened earlier, I doubt Nadine is Mrs. Hamilton.¡± ¡°So what if she really is? Everyone knows Brad and Nadine¡¯s rtionship has been rocky for years. Even after all this time, the tension is clear. What can Mrs. Hamilton possibly achieve bying here? Can she outwit us?¡± ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Are you guys done yet? We should hurry up and get back to work!¡± As their footsteps faded away, Nadine flushed the toilet and stepped out. Overhearing their gossip, she was confronted with the stark reality that Brad would always love Jean. Her once¨Cvibrant heart was slowly sinking into a deste silence. Not a ripple of emotion stirred its depths. Nadine dried her hands and reached for the bathroom door, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. She stepped back and pulled with all her might, but the door remained firmly shut. It seemed that they knew she was inside and had locked her in as they left. Panic gripped Nadine¡¯s heart. She pounded on the bathroom door with all her strength, screaming for help. ¡°Is anyone there? Help! Help! was no signal. Not even But no matter how she pleaded, no one came. She took out her phone, but there was no a single bar. Left with no other choice, she continued to call out for help while desperately searching for another way out. The heavy rain made the air feel thick with moisture. A bone¨Cchilling cold seeped through his skin, making x it prickle painfully Despite the warm air circting in the hospital room, Brad couldn¡¯t shake off his unease. An incessant twitch gued his right eyelid He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something bad was about to happen. Jean watched him incessantly check his phone. His mind was clearly elsewhere, and a silent anger welled up within her. He had promised to spend the day with her, but his thoughts werepletely preupied. Was this whatpanionship meant? Ever since Nadine left, his soul seemed to evaporate from his body. His attention drifted away from her. She felt both angry and resentful. Yet, she pretended nothing had happened, all the while maintaining a cheerful and charming demeanor towards him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brad? Are you in a bad mood? Why aren¡¯t you talking to me? Do you hate me. spoke, her nose twitched, and tears welled up in her reddening eyes. As she Noticing Jean¡¯s red eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her.tely. She kept crying for no reason. For instance, now He hadn¡¯t said a word. He simply craved some peace and quiet to collect his thoughts. How did this turn into him hating her? ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit too sensitive? It¡¯s just such a small issue. Why did you get so upset?¡± At this moment, Jean felt so strange to him. He just wanted to be quiet for a while. Confused by her reaction, he wondered how that could have made her cry. She called himtest night, saying she wasn¡¯t feeling well and hoping he coulde over. He rushed over without a second thought, but now he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what more she could possibly want. Jean realized she¡¯d really annoyed him, so she kept her mouth shut. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 She turned away from him wordlessly. The atmosphere in the ward instantly turned oppressive Jean stood with her back to Brad, her pride preventing her from exining Her faith in her charm remained unshaken. For over five years, Nadine had failed to win his affection. It was a truth that needed no words.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. In Brad¡¯s heart, Jean was the most important one. But why hadn¡¯t hee to coax her yet? In the past, whenever she got angry, Brad would immediately humble himself and try everything to make her happy. Today, he clearly knew she was angry. But why did he do nothing? Restless and convinced something bad was about to happen, Brad ignored Jean¡¯s little tantrum. Knowing her mood swings, he decided to let her cool down. He exited the ward and headed straight for Nadine¡¯s department. However, when he entered Nadine¡¯s office, he realized she wasn¡¯t there. His face creased into a frown as he questioned the other nurses, but none of them could tell him where she was. He stood outside the office door, waiting for Nadine to return. After half an hour, he still hadn¡¯t seen her. Instead, he spotted Tylering back from outside. Tyler wasn¡¯t wearing a white coat anymore. He¡¯d changed into a suit, looking refreshed with a faint smile. ying on his lips. The smile on his face faded the moment his eyesnded on Brad outside the office door. He did not attempt to hide his dislike for Bard. ¡°What are you doing here, Mr. Hamilton?¡± he asked coldly. Nadine doesn¡¯t want to see you, so don¡¯t overstay your wee.¡± Looking into the office from the door, he didn¡¯t see Nadine. He thought she was avoiding Bard and hiding. Brad looked up at the man. A gentle schrly charm surrounded him, but a glint of disdain flickered in his eyes. ¡°You were the one who instigated Nadine to divorce me, weren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you get your way!¡± With that, he shoved Tyler¡¯s shoulder hard and strode off. Nadine was not an irresponsible person. It was working hours, and she would¡¯ve been at her workstation. So, where could she be? This was very unusual of her. He subconsciously walked around the entire floor, unable to find Nadine anywhere, which only irritated him further. He took out his phone and dialed Nadine¡¯s number. ¡°The number you have dialed is temporarily unavable. This meant that she had a poor signal on her end. But this was a hospital, so where could the signal be bad? As Brad searched for Nadine everywhere, Jean was also looking for him. X Jean recognized she was no longer the little princess who could throw tantrums at Brad with impunity like five years ago Now, she had to lower herself and take the initiative to find him After searching for a while, she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. So, she called him. Already frustrated by Nadine¡¯s absence. Brad felt his anger intensify After all, Nadine was the one person his grandfather liked most. A visit from her would surely lift his spirits. Unfortunately. Nadine had vanished without a trace. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 When Brad received Jean¡¯s call, he mistook it for Nadine¡¯s. Without looking at the caller ID, he asked, ¡± Where are you?¡± Not only was his tone sharp but it was also filled with dissatisfaction. It was a far cry from his usual easygoing demeanor. Startled by his brusque tone, Jean feared that she had done something to offend him. Her voice trembled as she stifled a few sobs. ¡°Brad, what¡¯s wrong? Did I do something?¡± she asked. timidly. Already on edge, Brad found himself growing more and more irritated by her sniffling. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to cry over everything I say?¡± Perplexed by her sudden outburst, he couldn¡¯t fathom what had upset her. Her tendency to cry easily only made his annoyance worse. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything either!¡± Before he could finish speaking, the call had already been disconnected. Frustration gnawed at Brad as he stared at the disconnected phone. Had he said something so unforgivable? On his grandfather¡¯s instructions, he searched for Nadine for a long time. Despite his efforts, he couldn¡¯t find her and eventually had to give up. When Brad returned to the ward alone, Adam noticed Nadine wasn¡¯t with him. Adam¡¯s face contorted in fury. The veins bulged on his forehead as he shouted, ¡°What are you doing here? Get out! Get out! Get out of here!¡± As he spoke, he grabbed an apple from the nightstand and threw it at Brad. ¡°Damn it! I get furious every time I see you. Call Nadine over! I only want to see her! I won¡¯t take my medicine if she doesn¡¯te!¡± Fearing to further agitate his grandfather, Brad reluctantly retreated from the room. ¡°Fine! I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°And don¡¯t even think abouting back!¡± Unable to contain his fury, Adam repeatedly shouted, ¡°Get out!¡± Despite pounding on the door for half an hour, no one answered Nadine¡¯s pleas for help. to find a way out Stranded with no phone signal and unable to reach anyone, she had no other choice but to find a on her own. She walked over to the window and saw a metal shelf in the top righter. Just beyond it, the hospital corridor ended with an open window, If the metal shelf could support her weight, she could climb out the window and onto it, then reach the window at the end of the corridor. It was better than being trapped here forever. Xx Chander 68 2/2 With that decision made, Nadine climbed out of the window. She tested it to make sure it could support. her weight, and then she carefully stepped over and climbed to the window at the end of the corridor along the shelf. Trembling with fear throughout the entire process, she dared not look down at the ground below. With a sigh of relief, she had sessfully ovee this obstacle. But her legs were so weak from fear. that she could barely stand. With heavy and weak legs, she lowered herself from the window at the end of the corridor. She heard someone mention her name. ¡°Are you sure Nadine is locked in the women¡¯s restroom? Won¡¯t anyone go in to help her?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be stuck there until tonight. put up the ¡®Under Maintenance¡® sign, so even theC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. cleaningdy and the repairman won¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Excellent! Since you¡¯ve done what I asked, I will reward you. I¡¯ll talk to Ms. Sawyer about putting in a good word with Mr. Hamilton for your promotion.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¡°Thank you, Ms. Zimmer. Please put in a few good words to Ms. Sawyer for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as Nadine is trapped in the washroom today, you¡¯ll get what you want tomorrow!¡± The two were chatting happily when Nadine suddenly appeared behind them. When she was climbing out of the window earlier, she suspected that someone was trying to harm her. Unexpectedly, she walked in on this conversation. Without thinking, she delivered two loud ps to their faces. ¡°So it was you two!¡± One of the women was a nurse in her department named Frieda Chapman. She had a crush on Tyler and had always been at odds with her. The other was Jean¡¯s caretaker. Now, Nadine understood everything. Jean, who appeared innocent on the surface, was making moves behind the scenes. Did Brad know about this? The two women looked like they had seen a ghost when they saw Nadine climb in through the window. Their faces were pale and ghastly They didn¡¯t even dare to retaliate against Nadine¡¯s p. Upon seeing her fuming, they ran away as fast as they could without saying a word. But Nadine didn¡¯t n to let them off that easily. Sprinting, she quickly caught up to Lynn. Using her medical knowledge, she pressed a point behind Lynn¡¯s neck, effectively immobilizing her. She then dragged her to Jean¡¯s room She knew that Jean had returned and that she was the apple of Brad¡¯s eye. But given Nadine¡¯s willingness to divorce him and step aside, why did Jean still want her dead? It was uneptable! Grabbing Lynn by the neck, she dragged her to Jean¡¯s VIP room. Her clear eyes stared at the woman reading on the bed. She was wearing a white cotton dress, and her chestnut hair cascaded down her back. With her fair skin and big, blinking eyes, she looked innocent and harmless. Noticing Nadine¡¯s hand holding Lynn¡¯s neck, Jean asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When she spoke, Nadine was momentarily stunned, No wonder she was the apple of Brad¡¯s eye. Her gaze was gentle and her tone soft. With Jean¡¯s big eyes looking at her, Nadine even felt she was being too rough by grabbing Lynn¡¯s neck. It might scare the beauty. She had seen Jean before but never this close up. Now, she understood why Brad was so infatuated with her. Such a woman was irreceable in a man¡¯s heart. Nadine was captivated by Jean¡¯s character and stayed silent. ???? ?????? ???? ?? ?? ?? ??? ?? ?? ? ?? ???? ??? ??????Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. 11+6+1+1244328 ? 15*$ ??? ????? 10 ¨C ?? ? 1111119 ???? ? ?? ?? ????? ??? ??? ?????
  1. F
11+1+)# some frank + 1997 % + ????? Woh my zenitalkan. What do you mean be this? do you think she¡¯s adterror because of her + ?????[htt \_/\ hx ??? ???? 5 ???? ? ?? ?? ? ||||||| || ?? +++ of mem we were ??? ¨C rider heign su ke in a k Chapter 70 Chapter 70 At this moment, Nadine had to admit that Jean was very simple words, she had already won Lynn¡¯s loyalty. good at winning people over. With just a few Previously, she thought that Brad¡¯s inability to forget his first love was simply because she was pretty, had a good personality, and was someone he couldn¡¯t have But after just a few short minutes, Nadine had already visited her previous conclusion. Jean was far from the innocent and harmless person Nadine thought she was. However, Nadine didn¡¯t do as Jean suggested and continued to grip Lynn¡¯s neck, staring coldly at Jean. She had someone lock me in the washroom¨Cand¨Cwanted to trap me in there. She said she was following your orders.¡± She then asked, ¡°Ms. Sawyer, since you care so much about your people, you wouldn¡¯t let them take the me for you, would you?¡± Nadine didn¡¯t want to waste time arguing with Jean. She just wanted to resolve the matter quickly and go back to work. Jean put down the book in her hand and approached her, her white dress flowing gracefully. She said in a gentle tone, ¡°Ms. Scott, no matter the situation, please release Lynn first. We can sit down and discuss this calmly.¡± At this point, Nadine couldn¡¯t help but admire Jean a little. Despite the chaos, she could still put on an act of purity and righteousness. She ced herself on a pedestal and used others of trivial mistakes. She was even more shameless than Brad! No wonder they were two peas in the same pod! Nadine was feeling increasingly irritated by Jean¡¯s delicate appearance. ¡°Ms. Sawyer, don¡¯t beat around the bush! Your caretaker had someone lock me in the washroom and tried to harm me. Don¡¯t you thinkT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. you owe me an exnation?¡± She saw the same arrogance in Jean that she saw in Brad. They thought of themselves as superior and looked down on others. Nadine just wanted to end this fight and go back to work as soon as possible. Jean smiled and said, ¡°Ms. Scott, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! Do you have proof that my caretaker had someone lock you in the washroom? Without evidence, you¡¯re just making baseless usations and ndering us.¡± Her tone was as calm as ever when she spoke as if the situation had nothing to do with her. She even seemed to have a smug sense of victory. ¡°Also, if they really wanted to harm you, how are you standing here and talking to me right now?¡± She added, ¡°Nadine, don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯ll call Brad right now. He shoulde over and see this malicious side of yours!¡± Chap 70 With that, she took out her phone and dialed Brad¡¯s number. Indeed, Nadine didn¡¯t have solid evidence. She had only overheard the conversation between Lynn and their colleague. ¡°If I really need to find evidence, do you think I can¡¯t? in this world, you¡¯ll always leave traces of what you did behind. I don¡¯t believe you can cover your tracks that quickly.¡± Nadine released Lynn, flexed her numb hand, and shed Jean a provocative smile. ¡°Ms. Sawyer, your shamelessness is quite impressive. I admire that! It¡¯s no wonder you have no shame in stealing someone else¡¯s husband.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let today¡¯s matter rest! Once I find evidence, I¡¯ll see you in court! Initially, I just wanted an apology from you today, Ms. Sawyer. But since you insist on fighting this matter, I¡¯ll indulge.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of Jean. Chapter 71 Chapter 71Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Nadine also knew that continuing to argue like this wouldn¡¯t lead to a resolution. Jean and Lynn definitely wouldn¡¯t admit to anything and would just keep denying it. She didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence, so whatever she said would be pointless. Rather than wasting her breath here, it would be better to get her hands on the evidence first. With Jean¡¯s capability, destroying any video evidence would be easy. She needed to secure the video first. But just as Nadine was about to leave, the door to the ward was pushed open from the outside. Brad¡¯s breathtaking face came into view. He was wearing a ck suit and a white shirt. He held a tan¨Ccolored coat over his arm and stood there with a straight posture. His amber eyes sparkled like stars. His affectionate¨Clooking eyes looked at Jean with a hint of curiosity. Before Nadine could speak, Jean threw herself into Brad¡¯s arms. Hugging his waist tightly, she cried softly, ¡°Brad, someone locked Ms. Scott in the washroom just now. When she came out, she barged into my room and used me of instructing Lynn to do it. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do any of that. Ask Lynn if you don¡¯t believe me! She can¡¯t just wrongfully use me of this.¡± Jean¡¯s face looked pale and sickly. Nestled in Brad¡¯s arms, she cried pitifully as if she had suffered great injustice. Nadine stood aside and watched this scene quietly, feeling a chill creeping up from her feet. This was the first time she saw Brad holding another woman. The moment Jean threw herself into his arms, Nadine even saw happiness and anticipation in his eyes- something she had never seen when he was with her. Nadine effortlessly outshone everyone else. She was unique and iparable to anyone. She didn¡¯t need to use any words or actions to easily influence Brad¡¯s emotions. Bang.. Nadine could clearly hear the sound of her already¨Cbroken heart shattering once more. It was nowpletely broken, leaving no traces behind. She initially still wanted to exin herself, but she swallowed back her words because she knew that whatever she said wouldn¡¯t matter. Even if the facts wereid out in front of him, Brad would only believe Jean. The man who had once provided her with a haven was now like a stranger to her. Brad looked at her. His usually affectionate eyes were now filled with frost, chilling to the bone. Under the cold white light, he scrutinized her. His gaze felt like countless long whipsshing painfully on her skin with each Inch it moved over her body. After meeting his icy gaze, Nadine 72 Jean addressed Nadine as ¡°Ms. Scott instead of ¡°Mrs. Hamilton.¡± In her eyes, only she was worthy of the title ¡°Mrs. Hamilton.¡± No other woman was worthy of it. Especially not Nadine. She had married into the Hamilton family because of some favor she did for them in the past. Brad didn¡¯t even like her. He liked Jean. What right did Nadine have to hold that position? She wasn¡¯t worthy! Truth be told, not even ten Nadines were worthy of Brad. Yet, she still tried to monopolize Brad. She obviously didn¡¯t know her ce. Brad stood tall as his sharp gaze pierced through Nadine, radiating a terrifying killing intent. Nadine thought that if she was standing in front of Brad right then, he would strangle her to death. In his heart, he had already made his judgment. His verdict was that Jean was right. So¡­ Even if she exined herself now, would it make a difference? HalT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Jean clung tightly to Brad¡¯s lean waist, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t stand up for her. Her tears fell incessantly, soaking through his shirt ¡°Look, Brad. She¡¯s not saying anything because she¡¯s guilty! Only guilty people act this way. You do something about her. ¡°I only love you. I don¡¯t mean to break up your family. Tell her not to see me as an enemy, okay?¡± Her teary¨Ceyed plea almost made Nadine vomit. But seeing the growing anger in Brad¡¯s eyes, Nadine could no longer stay silent. to She red at Jean fiercely and said, ¡°Don¡¯t throw around the word ¡®love¡®! Do you even know what love is? ¡°You im that you¡¯re not trying to break up his family, but what are you doing here? Why are you hugging his waist now? ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not here to break up his family. You just want to be Mrs. Hamilton! But let me tell you something. I¡¯ve already signed the divorce papers long ago, but your beloved Brad refuses to sign them. Who knows what he means by that? Maybe he likes me instead of you!¡± Her words not only disgusted Brad, but they were also a p to Jean¡¯s face. Nadine felt incredibly satisfied after saying that. Seeing Brad¡¯s face turn ashen made her even happier. This was the result she hoped for! This scumbag and his bitch showed no restraint in front of her, his legitimate wife. Indeed, they were two of a kind¨Cshameless, Nadine¡¯s words infuriated Jean. If Brad weren¡¯t there, she would¡¯ve ripped Nadine¡¯s mouth off her face.. Brad was supposed to be hers. If Nadine hadn¡¯te between them, Jean would¡¯ve been Mrs. Hamilton, and Nadine would be the nobody. ¡°Nadine, what nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯ve never wanted to ruin Brad¡¯s family. I just love him. Is it wrong to love someone? How can you treat me like this?¡± Jean cried even harder and buried her face in Brad¡¯s chest, nearly drowning in her own tears. Nadine could sense the warning and fury in Brad¡¯s eyes, which only further ignited her rebellion. She refused to hold back on the vile couple anymore. ¡°Jean, do you really like my hand¨Cme¨Cdowns that much? Do my used things smell particrly good to you? If that¡¯s the case, next time I take a shit, I won¡¯t wipe. I¡¯ll just save it for you!¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 ¡°What do you mean you love him? If you loved a person, I wouldn¡¯t say anything. But you love a dog!¡± Nadine continued to rebuke Jean. ¡°Let me give you some advice. Humans and dogs don¡¯t belong together. If you really love him, then turn yourself into a dog, Cross¨Cspecies marriage isn¡¯t legal!¡± Jean¡¯s shameless words had caused Nadine to blow her top. She unleashed her full fury and relentlessly criticized Brad and Jean without showing them mercy. However¡­ She also understood the consequences of her actions. The fury in Brad¡¯s eyes made them clear. ¡°Nadine Scott, just you wait!¡± A wise person knew when to retreat. Ignoring Brad¡¯s expression, Nadine made a run for it. After running out of the VIP room and confirming that Brad wasn¡¯t chasing her, she finally rxed. It felt so good to blow off some steam! People like them deserved to be locked away forever so they couldn¡¯t harm anyone else. Nadine was in high spirits after berating Brad and Jean. She hummed a tune as she headed to Adam¡¯s ward. After spending some time chatting with him and cheering him up, she returned to her office As soon as she entered her office, she saw Tyler signaling her with his eyes. Not understanding his signal, she thought he was telling her to be quiet and walked right in. However, the moment she did so, she was caught red¨Chanded by the deputy director of the hospital. ¡°You must be the new hire, Nadine? A patient in the VIP room hasined to you and provided surveince footage of you cursing and having a terrible service attitude. ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have toe to work anymore. Pack your things.¡± Nadine was about to exin herself when Brad suddenly walked in. He red at her gloomily and said loudly, ¡°Our hospital¡¯s motto is to serve every patient well. From today onward, everyone must remember this¨Cthe patient is God.¡± After that, he gave Nadine a smug smile and turned to leave. Before Nadine could grasp what was happening, the HR manager pulled her away. ¡°Come with me to handle your resignation procedures! It wasn¡¯t until she received the termination notice that Nadine understood what happened. That bastard, Brad, had bought Harborview Hospital to avenge Jean. Not only that, he had filed aint against Nadine, causing her to be fired. Nadine was unwilling to ept it and tore the termination notice to shreds.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Asshole! Fuck you, Brad! You¡¯d better hope I don¡¯t get my hands on you, or I¡¯ll kill you! So many people die every day. Why can¡¯t you be one of them?¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, a familiar voice came from behind her. ¡°If hasn¡¯t died yet, why should a rich guy like me die?¡± Someone as poor as you Brad stood beside her in his ck suit and tan coat, his presence striking. Despite being caught red- handed cursing him, Nadine had no intention of apologizing, nor did she think she was at fault. She shot Brad a scornful look, nearly rolling her eyes to the back of her head. ¡°You¡¯re a cheating piece of shit! You have no right to speak to me! You¡¯re a despicable, cheating bastard who¡¯s abusing his power. Shameless!¡± Brad was faster than her and grabbed her arm before she could leave. ¡°Trying to run? Do you think you can escape?¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Brad did it on purpose. He couldn¡¯t stand Nadine¡¯s sharp tongue, nor did he want to see her working with Tyler every day. Ever since Tyler returned from abroad, Nadine had changedpletely. She was no longer gentle and always spoke to him harshly. In the ward earlier, she even called him a dog. How could the high and mighty Brad tolerate such a thing? In just one short hour, he acquired Harborview Hospital. After the acquisition, the very first thing he did was fire Nadine! Now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to work happily with Tyler anymore. This woman was like a hedgehog, always having her quills up when dealing with him and causing him pain. Watching Nadine walk out the doors of Harborview Hospital dejectedly and cursing, Brad felt much better. But. When he heard that Nadine was cursing him, he was even angrier. She was bing more and more unruly. ¡°Nadine, you wrongly used Jeanie. You must apologize to her. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Tightly gripping Nadine¡¯s arm, Brad started to drag her toward the inpatient department. But Nadine hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Why would she apologize? With bloodshot eyes, she red at Brad like an enemy and spat out each word slowly. ¡°I will never apologize to that bitch!¡± Brad¡¯s strength far exceeded hers, and he had almost dragged her to the entrance of the inpatient department. Nadine desperately used her free hand to hit his hand hard. ¡°If you drag me to her, I¡¯ll bite her to death!¡± She was using all her might to hit Brad. Although it didn¡¯t hurt, it still left red marks on his skin. Arriving at the entrance of the inpatient department, Nadine used that same hand to cling onto the door, refusing to budge. She was even minded to sit down on the ground. Seeing that she was about to crouch down, Brad was shocked by her behavior. ¡°Nadine, when did you be so unruly? Stand up!¡± Ignoring his threats, she yelled, ¡°My legs hurt. I can¡¯t stand. Let go of me! If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll scream for help! Brad still wouldn¡¯t let go, so she plopped down on the ground and shouted, ¡°Everyone,e and see! My shameless ex¨Chusband won¡¯t let me go. He came to my workce and even threatened to hit me! Please, someone, help me call the police!¡± Brad hade to see Jean without bringing any bodyguards or even his special Sistant, Cameron. Otherwise, Nadine would¡¯ve been taken away by the Hamilton family¡¯s bodyguards, and she wouldn¡¯t have. the power to confront Brad here. ¡°This scumbag is my ex¨Chusband. We¡¯ve been divorced for a long time, and he has several mistresses! Today, he brought his mistress here for an abortion and asked me to pay for it. When I refused, he tried to hit me. Someone help me!¡± Nadine¡¯s loud usations made Brad seem like a vile man.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It was just a shame that she couldn¡¯t squeeze out any tears despite how hard she tried. So, she resorted to rubbing her eyes with her hands and pretending to cry. The hospital was a ce where many people came and went. Upon seeing amotion, people quickly started to gather around. What they saw was a young, good¨Clooking couple. The man was tall and handsome, and the woman was young and beautiful. Her usations were thrilling. It seemed like there was a scandal regarding some wealthy family. This piqued the onlookers¡® interest even more. ¡°Wow! This man looks decent but is actually a pig! Messing around outside and getting women pregnant, then making his ex¨Cwife pay for the abortion. That¡¯s crazy!¡± ¡°That poor woman. Having to deal with such a man is truly heartbreaking. Someone call the police for her and make sure they arrest this dog of a man!¡± ¡°What a waste of good looks! Behind that handsome face is a disgusting person. He¡¯s really something!¡± ¡°Ugh! I can¡¯t believe there are still women who want a man like this. That mistress of his must be something else too.¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Sitting on the ground, Nadine pretended to rub her eyes. She felt great listening to the crowd curse Brad.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. She had to hold it in! Facing the usations of so many people, Brad felt annoyed. What was originally a conflict between him and Nadine now turned him into a target of public criticism. Standing in the center of the storm and receiving so much hate was simply uneptable to him. If Nadine weren¡¯t a woman, he would¡¯ve beaten her until her own mother couldn¡¯t recognize her. This damned Nadine! Everything she said was a lie! Even though he tried to exin himself, no one listened. Someone even threw rubbish at him, which hit him in the face. One throw led to another. Half an hourter, Brad could finally open his eyes. Fortunately, the police arrived in time to prevent him from being buried under a pile of trash. However, Nadine had long since disappeared without a trace. After Brad gave his statement at the police station, Cameron came to pick him up. He brought a set of clean clothes for Brad. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, change your clothes first. The incident is all over the inte. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Brad took the clothes and had a quick shower at the police station. In the car, he asked Cameron, ¡°Do you know where Nadine lives now?¡± This woman had to be dealt with! He could not let her get away with what happened earlier. Cameron quickly sensed the anger in Brad¡¯s expression and replied, ¡°Just a moment, Mr. Hamilton. I¡¯ll find out immediately.¡± Despite losing her job, Nadine still gave Tyler a call. She not only wanted to thank him, but she also invited him for dinner. A mere verbal thank you didn¡¯t seem sufficient. Tyler had helped her a lot. One meal was barely enough to express her gratitude. In addition to thanking him, she also owed him money. When Sean was hospitalized previously, she didn¡¯t have enough money, and it was Tyler who paid for her treatment. She wanted to repay him over dinner. Tyler was very unhappy about Nadine being fired. He specifically checked the surveince footage and recorded it. Over the phone, he said, ¡°Nadine, I have theplete video of you being locked in the washroom. Should I post it online? I¡¯m worried Brad will trouble you again and make you apologize to Jean.¡± Chap 75 Nadine thought for a moment and said, ¡°Send me the video first. Don¡¯t post it online yet. If I need to, post it myself.¡± Following her instructions, Tyler sent her the video without posting it online. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at your ce. Come down. We¡¯ll go pick Sean up and have dinner together.¡± Nadine happily agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± Just as she got into Tyler¡¯s car, Brad¡¯s car arrived. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Avery stayed at Rose Garden. After moving out from the Hamilton Residence, Nadine didn¡¯t want her problems to disturb her family, nor did she want to face her mother¡¯s disapproving looks. in with So, she didn¡¯t tell her family about the divorce and moved Avery instead to enjoy some peace and quiet. Until now, the Scott family was still unaware of her divorce from Brad. During this period, Jennifer had called her a few times, mostly warning her to be wary of Jean. Nadine let her mother¡¯s words go in one ear and out the other. If Brad had feelings for her, she wouldn¡¯t need to fight for his attention. He would know how to restrain himself and not cause trouble. If Brad didn¡¯t have feelings for her, no amount of struggle against Jean would earn her his favor. Therefore, after moving out, she and Sean had been staying at Avery¡¯s ce. Avery¡¯s apartment was over 1,000 square feet, with three bedrooms and two living rooms. It was a gift from her father for her 20th birthday.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. On the day she received the keys to the apartment, she gave a spare set to Nadine, saying, ¡°Babe, this is not just my home, but also yours. It¡¯s our home. If you¡¯re ever unhappy or upset in the future,e here. This ce will always be your home.¡± tely prepared a As soon as she found out that Nadine was getting a divorce from Brad, Avery immediately room for her to move into. Although her ce wasn¡¯t as big as the Hamilton Residence, it was cozy, and Nadine and Sean were very After getting into Tyler¡¯s silver Cayenne, they headed to Sean¡¯s kindergarten to pick him up. Brad¡¯s car followed behind them at a leisurely pace. He saw Nadine getting out of the car with Tyler, chatting andughing as they went to pick up Sean, who ran toward them happily. This scene made Brad scowl. He even thought he saw a resemnce between Tyler and Sean, whose face was all smiles. Could that child, whose father was unknown, be Tyler¡¯s? This thought struck him like a bolt from the blue,pletely derailing his rationality. Brad stepped out of the car and walked toward the cheerful ¡°family of three. There was a storm brewing in his eyes. Cameron was about to say something, but he quickly shut his mouth upon seeing Brad¡¯s gloomy face. He desperately signaled to Nadine across the street ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, be careful! Mr. Hamilton looks like he¡¯s about to kill you! How can you still beughing? But Nadine had no idea that Brad was walking over toward her. She was too engrossed in a happy moment with her son. The little fellow had just told her a very corny joke that inexplicably made herugh hard. Nadineughed so hard that she bent over, making goose¨Clike sounds. Beside her, Tyler couldn¡¯t help butugh along when he saw herugh. To an outsider, they really looked like a happy family. Brad had never picked Sean up from school before. Whenever asked, Nadine would tell everyone, ¡°Sean¡¯s dad is very busy at work. He doesn¡¯t have time to pick his son up.¡± Eventually, everyone got used to seeing Nadinee pick Sean up by herself. On this day, the other kids saw a tall, handsome mane with Nadine to pick Sean up. They couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sean, is that your dad?¡± ¡°Sean, your dad is so handsome! I want to marry him!¡± ¡°Mr. Sean¡¯s Dad, please marry me!¡± The children were around five years old and at a yful age. Seeing the handsome and charming Tyler, two little girls even went to hug his legs. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 The girls were moring to marry him. Before Nading could deny it, the children had already assured that Tyler was Sean¡¯s father. A group of little girls ran over and surrounded Tyler, chatting incessantly I *Sean, I want to go home with you and marry your dad Sean looked disdainfully at the girl who said this. ¡°I treat you as my good friend, and you want to be my mom? That¡¯s not cute at all!¡± ¡®Look k at you. Y You¡¯re not as pretty or tall as my mommy, you always have a runny nose, and you¡¯re dirty like a mouse. My dad will never like you,¡± he added. Though his dad had nevere to pick him up from school before, he was sure that his dad, who clean freak, wouldn¡¯t like this little girl whose face was full of snot. At this moment, a clean and pretty girl walked up to Sean and possessively hugged his arm. ¡°Sean is mine. All of you stay away from him!¡± The other girls, who had been hugging Tyler, quickly scattered upon her arrival. In an instant, all the little girls who were surrounding Tyler were now gone, leaving him confused. Seeing this, Nadine breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know how to exin the situation to the children. Holding on to Sean¡¯s arm, the little girl approached Tyler and looked up at him. She asked timidly. ¡°Are you Sean¡¯s dad?¡± Knowing that Nadine had already moved out from the Hamilton Residence and signed the divorce agreement, there was a glimmer of hope in Tyler¡¯s heart. He knew that to win Nadine¡¯s affection, he had to be good to her and those around her. After a brief moment of hesitation, he answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You-¡± Before Nadine could finish her sentence, she was interrupted a deep male voice from behind. ¡°Sean Hamilton!¡± by a Instantly, Sean sprung up and dashed toward Brad. He hugged his leg and called out cheerfully, ¡°Daddy!¡± Everyone present was stunned, especially Tyler. Faced with Nadine¡¯s disapproving gaze and the little girl¡¯s confusion, he was at a loss for words. Afraid that Nadine would misunderstand his intentions, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Nad, I didn¡¯t mean to. just wanted Sean to- Before he could finish, Nadine waved her hand and said, ¡°Tyler, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I know you meant well, and I understand your feelings. ¡°But given the current situation, I can¡¯t have dinner with you anymore. This is the money you helped me Chaser 77 with at the hospital. Thank you for all your help. ¡°Let¡¯s cancel today¡¯s dinner. I¡¯ll treat you another day.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. With that, she handed Tyler a bank card before walking toward Sean. She reached out to him, saying, Sean, let¡¯s go home.¡± Before Sean could react, the tall and imposing Brad crouched down and picked him up. Then, he went up to the little girl. With a cold face, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Sean¡¯s dad.¡± Seeing Brad¡¯s frigid expression, the girl¡¯s big and clear eyes were full of confusion. She cautiously took a step back, clutched her father¡¯s hand, and loudly eximed, ¡°Daddy, Sean¡¯s dad is so fierce! I¡¯m scared.¡± Chapter 78 hapter 78 The little girl, who was only five years old, was naive and blunt. She said whatever was on her mind without any scruples Clinging to her father, she said, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s go home. Sean¡¯s dad is so scary.¡± The man nced at his daughter and then at the stern¨Cfaced Brad. He quickly apologized. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. Kids say the silliest things. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± With that, he picked up the little girl and scurried away. Looking at the speed with which he ran, one would think he was being chased by a ghost. Brad¡¯s expression darkened further as if he was shrouded by dark clouds. He watched the man flee with contempt before striding over to his one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind Aston Martin with Sean in his arms, Once in the car, Cameron didn¡¯t ask any questions, nor did he instruct the driver to leave. They simply waited in silence. Even though Brad was visibly angry, leaving without Nadine would further upset him, Watching Brad take away her beloved son, Nadine feltpelled to apologize to Tyler. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Tyler. I didn¡¯t know he woulde. Let¡¯s reschedule. I¡¯m sorry.¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t want to see Brad at all. She wanted to be as far away from him as possible. But¡­ The striking silver Aston Martin was ring its horn loudly. Following that, the car window rolled down, revealing Brad¡¯s gloomy face. His gaze, which was fixed on Nadine, was so cold that it could practically turn her into ice. ¡°Are you ¡± Knowing he was growing impatient and that Sean was in his car, Nadine reluctantly crossed the street and got into the car. The car sped off before she could even close the door fully. Nadine hurriedly shut the door properly and fastened her seatbelt. Aware that Brad¡¯s anger was brewing, she decided to avoid provoking him. Instead, she patted Sean¡¯sText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. head and casually chatted with him. ¡°Baby, what did you learn in ss today? Did anything interesting happen in school?¡± Sean leaned in closer to his mommy, his dark eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°Guess!¡± He deliberately kept a distance from Brad as he snuggled up to Nadine. The mother and son chatted happily as if Brad didn¡¯t exist. This further fueled Brad¡¯s frustration and caused his anger to soar. He mmed the table between the back seats hard. Despite the ruckus he made, Nadine and Sean just nced at him briefly before resuming their conversation. This feeling of being ignored was infuriating. Brad cleared his throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner Chappa together. I know a ce with a good seafood buffet.¡± The mother and son duo just nced at him, neither of them saying anything. They had no interest in seeing Brad, let alone having dinner with him. Nadine refused his offer. ¡°No thanks.¡± Brad had never been so outrightly rejected before. His anger simmered, nearing the point of eruption. At this moment, his phone rang. Without thinking, he answered it. Jean¡¯s voice immediately rang out in the back of the car. ¡°Brad, check the posts online. Those viciousizens are using me of destroying your family, but you know that¡¯s not true. I just love you too much and want to spend more time with you. That¡¯s all.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter79 ¡°I never intended toe in between your family. I just wanted you to spend some time with me. Those 1 don¡¯t want to live anymore! Goodbye, Brad. I love you!¡± With that, she hung up the phone without giving Brad a chance to speak. ¡°Hello? Hello?¡± Brad yelled. However, he was met with silence. Worried that Jean would do something stupid, he frantically tried calling her while ordering the driver to go to the hospital. Nadine also sensed the urgency of the situation and hurriedly went online to check that day¡¯s news. Soon, she saw a post tagged with the word ¡°trending¡± in bright red. She clicked on the post and realized. that Tyler had posted the video online. It was the video of Lynn locking her in the washroom The minute¨Cand¨Ca¨Chalf¨Clong video showed Lynn¡¯s face and every move clearly. Her workce and phone. number had even been revealed. Theizens were buzzing withments. ¡°Holy shit! That¡¯s dangerous! I¡¯ve seen the washroom of Harborview Hospital. Someone with ustrophobia could die if locked in there. This woman is vicious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Jean Sawyer¡¯s caretaker! Putting aside the facts, her identity alone is fascinating, and it¡¯s terrifying to think about!¡± I¡¯m not trying to conspire, but doesn¡¯t the other woman in the video look like Brad Hamilton¡¯s wife? What¡¯s her name again? Let me look it up.¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s her! Nadine Scott! You¡¯re right! It can¡¯t be a coincidence that both Brad¡¯s ex and current lover are in this hospital. This is like a soap opera. I love the drama.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Why would Jean¡¯s caretaker lock Nadine in the washroom? I don¡¯t get it. Are they trying to kill her?¡± ¡°You know too much. Brad mighte after you. You¡¯d bettery low.¡± ¡°Do you guys think that Jean instructed her caretaker to do this?¡± Thestment received a lot of attention. Within just an hour, there were thousands of replies to it. Because this question was so popr, someone started a new post to specifically discuss whether Jean had intended to harm Nadine. Manyizens thought that Jean was jealous because Nadine stole her man. They spected that Jean may have returned for revenge against Nadine. After some discussion, people began to question the plot again. If Brad loved Jean so much, why wouldn¡¯t he divorce Nadine even though his lover had returned? 212 So, their love triangle became the trending topic of the day. Just as Nadine was scrolling through the posts about herself, another viral post appeared on her phone. Someone had taken a picture of Jean in thin clothes, standing on the top floor of the inpatient department of Harborview Hospital. She looked miserable, as if contemting suicide. Connecting this with the phone call Brad had just received and his reaction to it, she immediately understood. But she said nothing and quietly put her phone away. She pieced her already broken heart back together and continued living. She was not alone. She still had Sean. The car quickly arrived at Harborview Hospital. When they got there, arge crowd had gathered below, with police and firefighters on the scene. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Brad always thought that Nadine wanted a divorce because she was tired of her current life. After more than five years, who wouldn¡¯t get tired of eating the same food every day? Hence, when she moved out of the Hamilton Residence, he was filled with anger. He believed that Nadine had never experienced the harshness of society. Once she did, she would realize how tough society was look after her husband and take care of her child. Then, she would be willing to stay at home to After all, she was a woman. What was the point of fighting for a career? Being a good wife and mother was what she needed to do to win in life. He couldn¡¯t understand what she was thinking by insisting on working as a nurse and serving others. It was embarrassing. Thankfully, his mother hadn¡¯t seen her working like that in the hospital, or she would¡¯ve had a fit. Because he disliked Nadine¡¯s current job, he purposely acquired Harborview Hospital and found excuse to fire her to save her from further embarrassment. After firing her, he wanted to take her for dinner and have a proper talk with her. Following that, she could stay at home and perform her wifely duties. At most, he could give her argeT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. allowance to stop her from making a fool of herself. He followed her to Sean¡¯s kindergarten and nned to take Sean along. That way, Nadine would just stay at home and stop causing trouble. But she insisted on causing trouble and even demanded a divorce because she had too much free time. Unexpectedly, before they could even have dinner, Jean got upset. By the time he arrived at Harborview Hospital, the ce was crowded with people. Many people recognized him and immediately cleared a path for him. Jean, who was standing trembling on the rooftop, also saw him rushing over and cried even louder. Nadine stood behind Brad, although she wasn¡¯t as anxious as he was. She simply coldly watched his hurried figure with her dark and gloomy eyes. If Jean really wanted to jump, she wouldn¡¯t have waited for him toe. A person who truly wanted to end their life wouldn¡¯t let anyone find them. But Brad couldn¡¯t see through her tricks and even seemed to enjoy it. Perhaps his brain was overgrown with weeds. Instead of following Brad upstairs, Nadine headed back to the silver Aston Martin and carried Sean out. She looked at his disappointed little face and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, baby. Mommy will take you to that seafood buffet. Don¡¯t you feel like the air is fresher when Daddy isn¡¯t around?¡± Sean¡¯s deep frown immediately turned upside down, and his eyes lit up. He asked loudly, ¡°Really, Mommy? Didn¡¯t you say we have no money and need to live frugally?¡± Mommy had a very hard life. She had to work and take care of him. He didn¡¯t want to add to her burden. Her son¡¯s understanding warmed Nadine¡¯s heart. She kissed his little face again. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re eating. this every day. We can afford it once in a while! Come on. Let¡¯s take a taxi there!¡± Sean was delighted, jumping up and down. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s call Avery too. It¡¯ll be more fun with more people!¡± Nadine agreed immediately. ¡°Okay!¡± However, things didn¡¯t go as she wished. As she held Sean¡¯s hand and walked out of the parking lot, her phone rang. It was a call from Brad. Although she had deleted his number, it was deeply imprinted in her mind. She recognized it at a nce. Seeing the familiar number, she had no desire to answer the call. She declined it and blocked the number. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Brad could no longer affect her mood and life. From that moment on, she buried him deep in the empty tomb in her heart. She would never think of him again. As the mother and son continued walking toward the hospital entrance, Nadine¡¯s phone suddenly rang again. This time, it was an unfamiliar number. After a moment of hesitation, she answered it. ¡°Is this Ms. Nadine Scott? We are the fire department. Could youe to the rooftop? We need your assistance.¡±C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Upon hearing the firefighter¡¯s voice, she vaguely guessed that this was Brad¡¯s doing Suppressing the pain in her heart, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t want to see that shameless couple. Please tell them they might as well jump down together. That way, they can be together in the next life.¡± Wasn¡¯t it enough for the scumbag to go up? Why did he have to drag her into this? Jean needed Brad¡¯s security. What did she have to do with it? But¡­ The other party had no intention of letting her off. Just as Nadine refused, Brad snatched the phone from the firefighter. ¡°Get up here now! You have threel minutes to get to the rooftop. If I don¡¯t see you in three minutes, you¡¯ll never see Sean again.¡± Nadine was breathless with anger. Just as she was about to curse him, he hung up. Immediately after, s bodyguards in ck appeared and surrounded her and Sean. The leading guard was Brad¡¯s personal bodyguard. Nadine recognized him. Six He stepped forward respectfully and made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. Hamilton requests your presence. We will look after Mr. Sean for the time being. ¡°You¡¯d better go quickly. You know Mr. Hamilton¡¯s temper. If he gets angry, none of us will have a good time¡± Without Nadine¡¯s permission, he took Sean into his arms. Two other bodyguards stood behind her, each cing a hand on her shoulders. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, please don¡¯t make us use force. It¡¯ll just be a quick trip and won¡¯t cause you much trouble. The sooner you go up, the sooner you cane back and be with Mr. Sean. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Sean struggled continuously in the burly man¡¯s arms, but he couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t go!¡± Sean knew that Nadine didn¡¯t want to go, and these people were using him to threaten her. So, he started punching and kicking the bodyguards. Unfortunately, he was too small and no match for them. No matter how much he fought back, the bodyguards remained unmoved. Seeing her son being restrained, Nadine feared she might never see him again. She finally gave in. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go up. Just let my son go. Don¡¯t hurt him.¡± She went up to Sean and gently stroked his hair, saying, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. Wait for Mommy here. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After Nadine¡¯s repeated assurances, Sean reluctantly agreed. Nadine turned and followed the bodyguards to the rooftop. It took her exactly three minutes to arrive. The winter wind was strong, blowing her ponytail askew. Mixed with the dampness of the rain, it made her eyes sting. Despite the weather, Jean was only wearing a thin nightgown. Her face and lips were blue and purple. Clinging onto Brad¡¯s waist, she was shivering uncontrobly. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Jean was wearing only one slipper. The other was nowhere to be seen, leaving her bare foot on the cold. ground. The wind blew her white nightgown up, making her look even more frail and weak. She staggered toward Nadine, but the wind knocked her off bnce, causing her to stumble. Fortunately, Brad quickly caught her, preventing her from falling to the ground. Jean¡¯s eyes were severely swollen. Clinging tightly to Brad¡¯s waist, she looked like a helpless vine battered by the storm. Her loose nightgown blew around and wrapped around Brad¡¯s body, entangling them together tightly. This scene would make anyone think that they were a couple who were deeply in love.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Nadine nced coldly at the pair of miserable lovers, her expression unchanged. She didn¡¯t want toe up and witness their show of affection in the first ce. If Brad hadn¡¯t used Sean to coerce her toe here, she wouldn¡¯t havee to the rooftop to endure the cold wind: On such a cold day, wouldn¡¯t it be better to enjoy a steaming hot seafood buffet with Sean and Avery, eating whatever they liked? What did she do in her past life to deserve this? Seeing Nadine arrive, Jean held on to Brad even tighter. Clutching firmly onto his waist, she trembled as she spoke. ¡°Brad, tell Ms. Scott that I really didn¡¯t instruct Lynn to do that. I¡¯m not that kind of person. I really didn¡¯t ask Lynn to do it.¡± Initially, theizens sympathized with her. They thought that Nadine had stolen her beloved man, causing her to stay away from Janctera City for five years. Now that she finally dared to return, she must¡¯ve finally moved on from Brad. However, when everyone saw the video of Lynn locking Nadine in the washroom, people began using Lynn of attempted murder under Jean¡¯s orders. They flooded Jean¡¯s Instagram with nastyments, scolding and cursing her. Some people even dug out photos of Brad and Jean being physically in contact during this period and used her of being a homewrecker. Suddenly, negative news of her was blowing up everywhere To dispel these misunderstandings and prove that she didn¡¯t instruct Lynn to harm Nadine, Jean staged this whole rooftop scene. After hearing her melodramatic speech, Nadine almost threw up. She rolled her eyes toward the sky and muttered under her breath, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not that kind of person. You¡¯re not even a person!¡± She didn¡¯t believe a word Jean said. How could this not be rted to her? Wasn¡¯t Lynn her caretaker? Wasn¡¯t she the one who locked her in the washroom? Brad, seeing Jean shivering, frowned deeply. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her while holding her tightly. ¡°Jeanie, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯ll investigate this matter and get to the bottom of it.¡± With tears streaming down her face, Jean shook her head. ¡°No! I want to clear things up with Ms. Scott now! I ¡°I never intended to hurt her, nor have I wanted topete with her for you. I just want to quietly stay by your side and watch you from a distance. Can¡¯t I just love you this way?¡± Her tears wererge, like glistening pearls. They fell in a way that made one¡¯s heart ache. Brad¡¯s heart twisted painfully at this sight. ¡°Jeanie, don¡¯t do this. Leave it to me. Let¡¯s go back inside. okay?¡± Seeing Jean stubbornly wanting to exin herself to Nadine and refusing to leave this cold and dangerous ce, Brad¡¯s anger red up He had been suppressing his anger, and he took it all out on Nadine. *Jeanie said it wasn¡¯t her, so it wasn¡¯t her! Nadine, you will forgive her today whether you want to or not! This has nothing to do with her!¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¡°You wrongly used Jeanie, so apologize to her immediately!¡± Jean¡¯s pale hands tightly gripped Brad¡¯s arm as tears streamed down her face. ¡°Brad, I want her to apologize to me live on the inte. She wrongfully used me!¡± she choked. Seeing Jean¡¯s lips turn colorless, Brad¡¯s heart ached even more as he embraced her closely. He red fiercely at Nadine who stood not far away. ¡°Apologize! Apologize to Jeanie!¡± At this moment, he only had eyes for the ailing Jean and waspletely oblivious to the sadness in Nadine¡¯s eyes. The wind on the rooftop was harsh, slicing through the skin like a knife. But what hurt even more was Nadine¡¯s heart. To Brad, Jean was a treasure, while Nadine was worth no more than a roadside weed. It wasn¡¯t her fault, so why should she apologize? Just because Brad told her to? Everyone¡¯s anxious eyes were now on her, full of expectation. To them, a simple apology from Nadine could save a life. They eagerly wanted her to apologize ¡°Ms. Scott, just apologize. It¡¯s not hard.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ms. Scott. You can save someone¡¯s life. Just think of it as doing a noble deed.¡± However, they didn¡¯t understand what this apology would mean to Nadine. It wasn¡¯t just an apology. Why should she apologize? Why not them? She could ept being ignored and hated by Brad, but she wouldn¡¯t tolerate being wronged. The pain in her chest was excruciating, almost numbing It took her a long time to find her voice again. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I won¡¯t apologize! Brad, clean out that shit¨Cfilled brain of yours. Don¡¯t drag me into this!¡± Her nails dug into her palms, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. She looked at the man she once loved with a gaze full of unfamiliarity and sorrow. Could he not leave her with even a shred of dignity? It wasn¡¯t even her who used Jean of instructing Lynn, but rather theizens. It had nothing to do with her. Brad, infuriated by her words, stormed up to Nadine. His eyes were darker than ever. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Apologize! Right now! This instant!¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Nadine shook her head. ¡°Never!¡± Brad¡¯s icy cold hand suddenly gripped her neck. ¡°Apologize!¡± Nadine stared directly into his eyes, full of defiance and resentment. ¡°Never! Strangle me to death if you have the guts!¡± After she said that, she shut her eyes. Seeing this, the police and firefighters rushed forward and pulled Brad¡¯s hand away. ¡°Use your words, sir. Don¡¯t use violence against a woman. ¡°Ms. Scott, just apologize. It¡¯s cold out here, and no one wants to be here. Just say you¡¯re sorry. It won¡¯t. hurt you.¡± ¡°Yeah, Ms. Scott. Look at it from a different angle and do it for our sake. Don¡¯t make us all stand out here in the cold. Just apologize.¡± The grip on Nadine¡¯s neck disappeared, and she opened her eyes, still adamant about not apologizing However¡­ She walked up to Jean. ¡°You want to go live? Fine! I¡¯ll do it.¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 As a woman, Nadine understood Jean more than Brad Although Nadine didn¡¯t understand why Jean was torturing herself like this, she was sure of one thing¨Cthis was a case of a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Jean wouldn¡¯t havee to this godforsaken ce to endure the cold wind. It was only because Sean had been taken away by the Hamiltons¡® bodyguards, and Brad was using her child to threaten her. van¡¯s pallid face. Nadine took out her phone, opened the camera, and pointed the phone toward Jean¡¯s ¡°Ms. Sawyer, there are so many police officers and firefighters here apanying you on the rooftop to endure the cold wind. It¡¯s all thanks to your romantic antics. Your ¡®self¨Csacrifice¡® is truly worth praising. ¡°Next time, remember to wear less clothing. Take off the thick, nude¨Ccolored leggings you underneath too. have on ¡°You ask me to apologize to you. Why should I do that? Isn¡¯t Lynn your caretaker? Didn¡¯t she maliciously lock me in the bathroom? ¡°Ms. Sawyer, next time you n to do something that cuts off your nose to spite your face, do practice it a few more times. Don¡¯t make it so that there are so many loopholes. ¡°But I must say, your performance today was top¨Cnotch. You deserve a big thumbs up. *Plus, I advise those watching this video not to emte Ms. Sawyer¡¯s behavior. It will only earn you disdain.¡± Nadine spoke quickly, walking behind the firefighters as she did so. After finishing, she uploaded the video online. Nadine didn¡¯t care. Brad and Jean made her unhappy, so she retaliated against his first love. Besides, Jean had nothing to lose. Brad didn¡¯t have time to snatch Nadine¡¯s phone. ¡°Nadine, are you crazy? Do you know what posting that video means?¡± Just as Brad was about to chase after her, Jean started coughing violently again. Brad had no choice but to abandon the chase and return to Jean¡¯s side, holding her tightly in his arms. Seeing her shivering made his heart ache.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Why put yourself through this? If you want justice, let me get it for you. Let¡¯s go back to the ward first¡± He wrapped his coat around Jean and carried her back to the ward. Themotion ended abruptly. Nadine stood behind the police and breathed a long sigh of relief. If Brad had caught up, she would¡¯ve been in serious trouble. He was capable of any despicable act for Jean¡¯s sake. Damn it! Scumbags! Although the drama had subsided, the matter was far from over. Besides Nadine, many others had recorded videos of that scene. Soon, online discussions were buzzing. ¡°What¡¯s Jean up to file time? Running to the rooftop in the cold with those nude¨Ccolored leggings on? She didn¡¯t even jump off the building. All she did was whine like a baby. Disgusting! By the way, can someone share the link to those leggings she was wearing?¡± ¡°Nadine isn¡¯t any better! She stole Jean¡¯s man. What¡¯s wrong with apologizing? After all, she¡¯s the one who owes Jean¡± ¡°Did you guys see how Brad protected Jean? He was so handsome! Damn that charm! Forget Jean. Even a in girl like me would want to have sex with him. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s married or not.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Girls, can I just say that I couldn¡¯t see anything else? My eyes were only on Brad. He¡¯s literally God¡¯s gift to women, I mean, with Brad¡¯s looks and physique, why can¡¯t Nadine share Brad with Jean?¡± ¡°Girl at thement above, you hit the nail on the head. Nadine really doesn¡¯t know how to share! What¡¯s all this fuss about? Good things are meant to be shared with others. PM me Nadine¡¯s contact info. I want to have sex with her husband.] ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? Isn¡¯t anyone going to criticize Jean for wasting public resources?¡± ¡°Why criticize her? If not for her, we wouldn¡¯t see how caring Brad is! I hope Jean stirs up more trouble so we can see our man.¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The public opinion was intensifying, but no one spoke up for Nadine. They were selectively turning a blind eye What was originally a video she made to clear her name had turned into a promotional event for Brad. All the women in Janctera City were literally fawning over his looks and physique. Nadine didn¡¯t know about any of this though. She was busy looking for her son. After searching around downstairs and finding no trace of him, she had no choice but to call Brad. Sean was with the Hamiltons¡® bodyguards who took orders from Brad. There was no other way to find out Sean¡¯s whereabouts except to ask Brad. So, she reluctantly unblocked him. However, she called Brad four times and he impatiently hung up each time. She tried calling another time but her call went straight to voicemail¨CBrad had blocked her. Was this karma? It hadn¡¯t been long since she blocked him, and now that scumbag had blocked her. Nadine had no other choice. So, she hailed a cab back to the Hamilton Estate to find Sean. Meanwhile, Brad ordered the Hamilton Group¡¯s PR department to work overnight to delete the videos and posts Brad stood in the ward with his back to Jean. He put one hand in his pocket while staring at the night view. The furrow in his brow had smoothed out. Since Nadine didn¡¯t listen to him, he would let her suffer a bit. Losing her job was just the first step. She would lose much moreter, including Sean For those who defied Brad, he always used his power to make them submit. Since Nadine was a woman, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to use physical force. So, he would make her yield in his own way. But for some reason, Brad kept thinking about Nadine¡¯s eyes, which were filled with endurance and stubbornness. Those eyes seemed to hook his heart, disturbing his inner peace. ¡°Brad, today¡¯s incident was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have made such a big fuss and caused you trouble. I¡¯m sorry. You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡± Jean leaned against the hospital bed as she asked. She saw him lost in thought with his back to her. He hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, making her feel that he was very far away. It was so far that she couldn¡¯t hold onto him. Jean continued, ¡°Brad, how about I apologize to Ms. Scott? Using such a method to make her apologize was indeed thoughtless of me.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Brad, who had been looking out at the night sky, turned around upon hearing her words and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. She was wrong in the first ce. There¡¯s no need to apologize to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter anymore. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Jean coughed a few times and opened her arms to him. ¡°Brad, I¡¯m so worried. What if Ms. Scott retaliates against me? I¡¯m so scared.¡± Chapp85 Seeing her cough, Brad took a ss of water from the bedside table. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be there for you no matter what. ¡°Public opinion has been quelled. You don¡¯t need to worry. Just focus on getting better. Once we find a suitable kidney donor, everything will be fine.¡± Jean stared at him with stars in her eyes. She put down the ss of water and hugged his slender waist, snuggling into his arms. ¡°Brad, you¡¯re so good to me. I love you so much.¡° Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Jean hugged Brad so tightly that he had to push her away a bit. He said, ¡°The doctor said you¡¯re not well. So, get some rest. I have a meeting to attend.¡± After freeing himself from Jean¡¯s embrace, he turned and left. He was in such a hurry that he even forgot to take his coat, which was hanging on the rack. As Jean watched Brad walk away, the tears in her eyes disappeared as well. She called Lynn over. ¡°What did I tell you? I told you to be careful and not let anyone catch you, didn¡¯t I? How are you so stupid?¡± Lynn didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She stood cautiously by the door and said respectfully. ¡°Ms. Sawyer, I realize my mistake now. I¡¯ll be careful not to let anyone catch me next time. Please, help me this time for the sake of my loyalty to you.¡± Jean¡¯s face was stern, and her eyes were filled with anger as she coldly red at Lynn. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll save you this time. But if it happens again, you¡¯ll have to find your own way out. I don¡¯t keep idiots around. ¡°Get out and reflect on your actions. I¡¯ll exin everything to Brad.¡± With that, Lynn hurriedly exited the ward and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. She thought that Jean was easy to manipte. Now, she knew that Jean was an alluring snake lurking in the shadows. It was Jean¡¯s idea to lock the bathroom door. Yet, she pushed all the me on Lynn and pretended to be Lynn¡¯s savior. So, Lynn had to be utterly loyal to her. Jean yed her cards well. But despite knowing Jean was a cunning and alluring snake, Lynn had no choice but to rely on Jean. SheExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. had no other options. Since it was an overcast day, there was no trace of sunlight. The sky darkened quickly. By 4:30 p.m., it was already dark. But the streetlights hadn¡¯te on, making the damp air even colder. It was as if a prating chill was running up one¡¯s spine. After leaving the hospital, Nadine took a cab to the Hamilton Estate to look for Sean. She searched everywhere, including the Clover Vi, but there was still no sign of her precious child. Anxious and desperate, she called Brad again only to find that she was still blocked. She gave up on calling him and continued to search the Hamilton Estate grounds. However, she still couldn¡¯t find Sean even after turning the entire estate upside down. What¡¯s more, Sean¡¯s smartwatch was turned off, and Nadine didn¡¯t know where the Hamiltons¡® bodyguards had taken him. Would they treat him well? Had he eaten? Was he scared? The sky grew darker, and it was gettingte. Nadine was cold, hungry, and exhausted. She had to stop. searching for Sean and returned to the Phoenix Vi to wait for Brad. This was his territory. If Nadine couldn¡¯t find Sean, she had no choice but to wait here and hope he would But she wasn¡¯t sure if he woulde back, though. He loved Jean so much that he¡¯d probably stay at the hospital with her. The house was cold and dark. Even the lights weren¡¯t turned on. Nadine fumbled for the light switch and copsed on the living room couch. She felt as if her soul had been drained overnight. Nadine and Brad had been married for over five years but never shared any heartfelt conversations. Aside from informing each other about daily matters, they had no othermunication. Even when they had sex, there was no verbal interaction. Due to his dissatisfaction with the marriage, Brad didn¡¯t even know Nadine¡¯s Instagram handle or her family members. Sometimes, Nadine really felt pathetic. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Even though Nadine knew Brad didn¡¯t love her, she stubbornly stayed by his side. All just because of that fleeting, illusory hope. Was it worth it? Unconsciously, she reached for her chest. Nadine pulled out the pocket watch hanging around her neck and gripped it tightly in her palm. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer. What should I do?¡± The only response was the silence around her. Brad left the hospital in a foul mood. He then dragged Sammy and Alex out for drinks. Sammy, a notorious yboy, had his arms around two young, attractive, and sexy women. ¡°Why the long face, Brad? You¡¯re scaring my beauties. Put away that hideous face of yours.¡± Sammy couldn¡¯t stand Brad¡¯s righteous facade. What a righteous man he certainly was. When Jean flirted with him, why didn¡¯t he refuse? Yet, in ces like this, he imed he had a family and couldn¡¯t misbehave. Nonsense! The guy was just pretending.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Brad¡¯s face grew even darker, and his sharp gaze fixed on Sammy. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance to rephrase¡± that.¡± Sensing the murderous intent in Brad¡¯s eyes, Sammy immediately backed down. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll drop it, okay? ¡°But you need to know that we¡¯re here to have fun. I¡¯d think you got dumped with that grim look of yours. What¡¯s up? Did Nadine dare to leave you? Doesn¡¯t she love you to death?¡± As Brad¡¯s friend, Sammy could tell if Brad was genuinely happy. Brad was clearly off tonight. Plus, he was sure that Brad¡¯s bad mood wasn¡¯t because of Jean. If it were, he could¡¯ve just brought her from the hospital to drink and chat here. Naturally, the conflict. would be resolved. But Jean wasn¡¯t here. So, that meant that the person bothering Brad was someone else. There were only two women in Brad¡¯s life¨CJean and Nadine. If it wasn¡¯t Jean, then it had to be Nadine. Mentioning Nadine made Brad¡¯s face even darker. He looked raging mad. Even Alex who sat nearby noticed it. ¡°Brad, spill the beans. What¡¯s going on? Nadine loves you so much. How could she fight with you? Is it because of Jean?¡± Sammy asked. But Brad wasn¡¯t in the mood to reopen old wounds. He downed arge ss of liquor and staggered up from the couch. ¡°You guys can continue drinking. I¡¯m heading back.¡± For some reason, that image of Nadine staring at him with lifeless eyes had been stuck in Brad¡¯s mind. The destion and despair in her eyes and the dead silence made him uneasy. It was because of those mncholy eyes that Brad felt that he was probably thinking too much. Maybe he just needed to drown his thoughts in alcohol. But the more he drank, the clearer his mind became. Those lifeless eyes became more vivid. Although Nadine hadn¡¯t said or done anything, she made him unhappy. It felt like a hook was lodged in his heart causing a faint and formless pain. The pain wasnt acute, but it brought a suffocating sense of confinement. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Seeing that Brad was about to leave, Sammy signaled to the young seductive woman beside him. ¡°Whoever can keep this gentleman here tonight will get this much.¡± With that, heid a stack of banknotes on the table. One of the women clung to Sammy¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Wow, Sammy. You look so handsome when you pull out the cash. I love quests like you¨Cyoung and good¨Clooking. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± She was scantily d in a spaghetti strap top and a miniskirt. The way she dressed revealed her slim waist and long, fair legs. Swaying as she walked, she approached Brad, who had already stood up. ¡°Hey, handsome. Don¡¯t be such a downer. Have a few more drinks and let me keep youpany. Tell me what¡¯s bothering you, and let¡¯s have some fun together.¡± She had already noticed that Brad was the real VIP tonight. Not only was he exceptionally handsome, but he was practically the embodiment of first¨Css. One look and she knew that he came from a wealthy, influential family. His presence was leagues above Sammy¡¯s, Relying on her looks, the woman shed a charming smile and walked toward Brad. She attempted to grab his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t leave, handsome. Stay a while longer.¡± She had her eyes on that stack of cash Sammy had ced on the coffee table. All she wanted was to keep Brad around without a thought for the consequences. She struck a seductive pose. When she bent forward slightly, she revealed the tempting curve of her cleavage. This would normally make a man¡¯s heart race However, Brad raised his hand and pushed her aside. His sharp gaze was filled with menace as he uttered a single word, ¡°Scram.¡± The woman¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment but she was persistent. She lunged at Brad again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, handsome. Live for the moment. ¡°Since your girl isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll keep youpany. If that old hag of yours objects, I¡¯ll curse her for you, okay? With a swift move, Brad sidestepped her as his expression grew darker. His piercing eyes turned to Sammy. ¡°You have 30 seconds to get her out of here.¡± Nadine, an old hag? How was that possible? How dare this woman from the underworld call Nadine an old hag? Where did she get the nerve? The woman failed to throw herself into Brad¡¯s arms, missing her mark. The fact that she was wearing high heels made it easier for her to lose bnce, and she fell face t on the ground. The impact sent pain shooting through her legs and knees. Still unwilling to give up, she tearfully extended a hand toward Brad. ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh, handsome. It really hurts, you know? Can¡¯t you help me up? The woman realized she had taken a significant loss by dealing with this tough customer. But no one in her line of work would refuse money. Only a fool wouldn¡¯t take advantage of a paying opportunity. Brad didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. Instead, he fixed his gaze on Sammy. ¡°Tell her to leave. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Sammy sighed and walked over to help the fallen woman up. He then shoved the wad of cash from the coffee table into her hand. ¡°Alright, alright. You upset this gentleman by calling his wife an old hag. Take the money and go.¡± The young woman was puzzled and asked, ¡°He¡¯s married? And his wife isn¡¯t an old hag? Then why is he here?¡± Sammy shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not for you to ask. Just go.¡± Sammy half¨Cpulled and half¨Cdragged the woman out of the private room. The other woman looked at Brad with disdain. How could a guy with a familye to this sort of ce? When no one was paying attention, she secretly took a picture and posted it online with a caption. It said, Looks decent but sneaks out behind his wife¡¯s back.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She posted it casually without thinking about the potential circumstances. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 After posting, the woman tossed her phone aside and focused on ying dice with Sammy. Alex, who had been silent until now, suddenlyughed. ¡°Wow, are you standing up for Nadine now? That woman didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Nadine became a full¨Ctime housewife after marrying you. We haven¡¯t seen her in over five years. Isn¡¯t she just an old hag now? You¡¯re just defending- Before Alex could finish, he got kicked in the calf. The sound of the bone being hit was crystal clear. Alex gasped in pain. ¡°Brad, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Can¡¯t anyone speak about her? Nadine is clearly¡­ ¡°Fine! I won¡¯t say anything more, alright?¡± Alex shouted. Brad, who had picked up a bottle to bash Alex¡¯s head with, finally calmed down. However, the murderous look in his eyes was chilling. Afraid that the tough guy might beat him up, Alex didn¡¯t intend on making Brad stay. He then opened the private room¡¯s door and called a driver for Brad. Once Brad left, the oppressive atmosphere dissipated. Alex patted his chest in relief. ¡°Damn. What a mess. Doesn¡¯t he dislike Nadine? Why can¡¯t anyone talk about her?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sammy kicked his shoe lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Some people just have a sharp tongue. Just wait and see. He¡¯s definitely not going to the hospital to see Jean. No doubt he¡¯s gonna look for Nadine instead.¡± Alex didn¡¯t quite believe him. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s follow him and watch the drama. If he goes to find Nadine, I¡¯ll call Jean over. If he goes to find Jean, I¡¯ll send the photo to Nadine. Anyway, I have her Whatsapp number.¡± With t that, the two settled their bill, got into the car, and quietly followed the car Brad was in The winter night was cold and long. Brad had left his coat at the hospital and didn¡¯t bother going back to get it. He got into the car wearing only thin clothing. The driver asked Brad for his destination. After giving it a thought, Brad decided to return to the Hamilton Estate. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang. He nced at the number and answered the call. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, something¡¯s wrong. Sean has been crying a lot. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything for six hours, and now, his voice is hoarse from crying. ¡°He keeps asking for Mrs. Hamilton and tried to climb out the window to look for her,¡± the person on the other end said. Upon hearing this, Brad sobered up almost immediately. ¡°Keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let anything happen. I¡¯ll be there in a jiffy.¡± He then gave the driver the address. The driver headed straight for a manor not far from the Hamilton Estate. When Brad arrived, all the bodyguards were standing downstairs. Sean was clinging to the third¨Cfloor window. He was holding onto the window bars tightly. It looked very dangerous. The bodyguards feared that Sean might fall. So, they held arge bed sheet underneath and stretched it wide to catch Sean. Since the child was facing away from the window, Brad didn¡¯t dare to speak. He was afraid that it would startle Sean and cause Sean to fall. Brad signaled to the guards to be quiet as he quickly ran up to the third floor. With his long legs, he soon appeared in front of the third¨Cfloor window. He looked coldly at Sean, who was clinging tightly to the window bars, and shouted, ¡®Sean! Chapter 90 Chapter 90 At that moment, Sean was standing Utside the window. His small and pale hands were gripping the window bars tightly as his knuckles turned white. Fortunately, the window was sturdy and didn¡¯t move an inch. Had the window been of lesser quality, no one could imagine the consequences. Upon seeing Sean in such a dangerous situation, Brad immediately rushed over to the window. He reached out and tried to grab Sean, but Sean deftly dodged. This sudden movement caused him to sway precariously. The bodyguards outside gasped in fear, and their faces turned pale. Screams echoed around. Fortunately, nothing bad happened. Still, everyone remained on high alert. The bodyguards quickly fetched another nket and stretched it out below the window as a safety. on the Although Brad didn¡¯t particrly like Sean, Adam adored the boy. Since the bodyguards were Hamiltons¡® payroll, they naturally had to serve their employer. If anything happened to Sean, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay with the Hamiltons. Not only the Hamiltons¡® bodyguards but even Brad was startled by Sean¡¯s actions. Brad didn¡¯t dare make any sudden moves as he was afraid Sean might fall. With a stern face, Brad asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Sean was bing more and more troublesome. The moment Sean saw Brad, his eyes sparkled for a moment. But he quickly suppressed it and looked coldly at the tall and handsome Brad. Sean stated his demand. ¡°I want Mommy.¡± Since Nadine wasn¡¯t there, he didn¡¯t need to pretend. He looked coldly at Brad¨Cthere was no warmth in his eyes. It was as if the Sean who was usually affectionate with Brad was apletely different person. Although Sean was young, he knew very well how Brad treated Nadine. The worse Brad treated Nadine, the more Sean wanted to help her. Brad rubbed his temples, which were hurting. He looked at Sean standing by the window with his eyes full of coldness. ¡°If you want Mommy here,e down first.¡± Sean was too young to realize how dangerous his actions were. Although Sean wasn¡¯t Brad¡¯s biological son, he still hoped that Sean would be safe and sound Sean couldn¡¯t get into any idents. So, Brad hadText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. -to lower himself and maintain a calm tone. Sean shook his head and shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t! You had the bodyguards bring me here just to separate me from Mommy. I won¡¯t fall for it. You call Mommy right now and tell her toe! ¡°I only want Mommy!¡± Sean¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying for so long. He sounded exhausted as he spoke to Brad. Seeing Sean like this, Brad had no choice but to take out his phone and ¡°call¡± Nadine. He had just blocked her, but now he had to unblock her again. 37 However, he had no intention of calling Nadine. He just wanted to temporarily calm Sean down Taking advantage of Sean¡¯s distraction, Brad swiftly moved forward and grabbed his arm. At the same time, Brad threw the phone behind him and reached out to grab Sean¡¯s other arm. ¡°Get up here!¡°Brad shouted to the bodyguards below. They immediately rushed over and pulled Sean away from the window. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 The chaos finally subsided. Brad still had a lingering fear as he squeezed Sean¡¯s hand and gave it a firm pat. ¡°Dare to do that again? If there¡¯s a next time, you won¡¯t ever see your Mommy again.¡± Brad was genuinely startled when he saw Sean swaying outside the window just now. If Brad hadn¡¯t been. rational enough to think of a solution, he didn¡¯t know how long the standoff would¡¯vested. Sean winced as Brad squeezed his hand. His palm was already red from the squeezing. But Sean didn¡¯t feel like he was in the wrong at all. He tilted his round head and looked at Brad, saying defiantly, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me see Mommy, I¡¯ll keep causing trouble until you let me see her.¡± Sean had been hungry since the afternoon, and his stomach had been growling. He wanted to eat Nadine¡¯s home¨Ccooked meal. But Nadine wasn¡¯t here, and there was no one to cook for him. Upon realizing that he was separated from Nadine, Sean became anxious. At first, he cried and yelled. Then, he knocked down everything in the room that could be broken. He hoped to attract the attention of the bodyguards, urging them to call Brad over. But the bodyguards didn¡¯t care at all. As the sky grew darker, he became even more anxious about not being able to see Nadine. When he heard the bodyguards say that Brad wouldn¡¯t let him see her, he climbed out the window. It was an act to force the bodyguards to call Brad over. He didn¡¯t even consider the consequences. Even when Brad pped his palm, Sean didn¡¯t think he was wrong. ¡°The wrong one is clearly you. Mothers and their children are supposed to be the closest, but you forcibly separated us. You¡¯re a bad person.¡± Although Sean was young, he had a lot to say, This actually improved Brad¡¯s mood somewhat, which had been gloomy a moment ago. ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t see your mommy if you want to.¡± After saying that, Brad deliberately didn¡¯t continue and left Sean hanging. Sean immediately understood what Brad meant. His little head swayed from side to side as he looked at Brad. ¡°Stop beating around the bush like ady. Get to the point and state your conditions.¡± Men! Seeing that he couldn¡¯t fully control Sean, Brad felt annoyed and decided not to say anything further. Sean became anxious. He grabbed Brad¡¯s arms and shook them. ¡°Hurry up and state your conditions. I promise I won¡¯t do this again, okay?¡± Since Sean admitted his mistake and was obedient again, Brad finally spoke. ¡°Ask your mommy to stay home obediently and stop gallivanting around.¡± Every time Brad saw Nadine cozying up to Tyler, he felt extremely ufortable. Even though Brad knew Nadine was only interacting with Tyler for work¨Crted reasons, he couldn¡¯t extinguish the jealousy burning inside him. After hearing Brad¡¯s words, Sean remained silent for a moment like a little adult in deep thought. Then, he spoke up. ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s not fair. You and Ms. Sawyer are cozying up outside. So, why can¡¯t my mommy go out and socialize?C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re being hypocritical!¡± Brad shouted. Sean¡¯s words almost made Brad drop dead on the spot from anger. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m a man. Having normal social interactions is perfectly reasonable for me. ¡°Your mommy is a housewife. She should stay at home obediently and take care of the family. What kind of work is she doing? It¡¯s not even a job. Not embarrassing the Hamiltons is already good enough.¡± Brad¡¯s words were filled with arrogance and disdain for Nadine¡¯s job. Sean hated it when people bullied Nadine. He immediately refused to go along with it. He put his hands on his hips as he spoke. ¡°There¡¯s no distinction between high and low in work. All beings are equal. Your way of thinking is wrong.¡± That was what Nadine always said, and Sean thought that Nadine¡¯s words made a lot of sense. With a cold snort, Brad stood up and walked toward the door. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to negotiate with me.¡± Sean was afraid that Brad would leave, so he hurriedly ran over and hugged his thigh. ¡°I promise you. okay? Call Mommy toe pick me up. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Brad wasn¡¯t satisfied with his response. He slowly squatted down as his gaze met Sean¡¯s. His attractive eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised a hand to grip Sean¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You sound so reluctant.¡± Brad said. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, and it was somewhat low. But it carried an unmistakable sense of pressure. Facing this man, Sean wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He shook his little head and shrugged off Brad¡¯s hand as he proudly said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re wrong. You have a mistress outside, and Mommy doesn¡¯t want to be with you anymore. How is that her fault? ¡°You won¡¯t let her be free, you look down on her job, and now you¡¯re using me to threaten her. You¡¯re just evil. I will never like you again.¡± With that, he quickly ran off. He returned to the room he had been earlier and mmed the door shut. Brad stood up and looked at the closed door. His brows furrowed. What was that attitude? There was no doubt that he was Nadine¡¯s son. Sean was just as rebellious as she was. Just as he was about to leave, a bodyguard approached. The bodyguard lowered his head as he respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Sean hasn¡¯t eaten anything for ten hours. A growing child can¡¯t be left starving.¡± Brad looked up coldly at the bodyguard and said, ¡°Let him eat if he wants. If he doesn¡¯t, then let him starve.¡± Sean was such a young child, but he was already so rebellious. He was exactly like troublesome Nadine. Brad¡¯s tone was so stern that the bodyguard lowered his head further, not daring to say another word. Finally, peace and quiet. Brad massaged his aching head, grabbed the car keys, and tossed them to the bodyguard next to him. ¡°Take me to Phoenix Vi.¡± Nadine must¡¯ve been ill at ease now with Sean missing. He wanted Nadine to know that in the Hamiltons, his word wasw. Disobeying him meant a dead end. Brad¡¯s mind was filled with images of Nadine frantically searching for Sean. The thought of seeing her worried face soon significantly improved his mood. She couldn¡¯t possibly defy him. As night fell, the temperature dropped. When midnight struck, it dropped even further. Brad was dressed lightly but he didn¡¯t feel cold. He saw that there was a light left on in the estate. A long¨Clost, but familiar, feeling washed over him. It was like the feeling of warmth knowing that someone was waiting for you at home. It didn¡¯t matter howte you came home because they would be there. That warmth grew wildly in his heart like weeds, recing all its displeasure. Even the coldness seemed to dissipate a bit. Looking at the warmly litmp exuding a sense of waiting and warmth, Brad smiled. If Nadine had been obedient earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer at all. She just liked to make things difficult for herself. In high spirits, Brad walked briskly. It was the best he had felt in a while. As he pushed the door open, he saw Nadine asleep on the sofa. The room was warm, and Nadine was curled up on the sofa like a cat. She looked like an abandoned pet- as pitiful as ever. Seeing that, something stung in Brad¡¯s heart. A sharp, aching sensation quickly spread through him. Nadine was sleeping deeply and waspletely unaware of Brad¡¯s arrival. She curled up into a small ball. If one didn¡¯t look clearly, she could¡¯ve been mistaken for a nket. She had no presence at all. Her breathing was so light it was barely audible. As Brad heard her breathing, he thought that she mightC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. have a stuffy nose. So, he hurried to take off his coat, only to realize he had left it at the hospital. Brad approached her quietly, intending to wake her and take her upstairs to sleep. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Nadine was curled up there, clutching a pocket watch in her hand. Brad recognized it. It was an old piece. It was so wom that the patterns on its casing were almost indistinguishable. Somehow, it had be her treasure. Brad sat beside her, intending to wake her up and send her to bed. Suddenly, he heard her murmur softly in her sleep. ¡°Jack, stop it. It tickles¡­¡± Nadine was sound asleep, unaware of Brad¡¯s presence. As she murmured, her hand still clutched the pocket watch. A smile graced her face. Brad, who was bending over to wake Nadine, froze. The atmosphere in the room grew suffocating with a palpable tension. His hand was suspended in mid¨Cair. He was just inches away from touching Nadine. But he stopped his actions as his gaze darkened. Jack? Who was that? Her lover? So, she asked for a divorce to be with Jack? Wasn¡¯t it Tyler? In an instant, Brad¡¯s anger surged. Without thinking, he shoved Nadine hard. ¡°Get up!¡± he barked harshly. Nadine, who was fast asleep and unprepared, rolled off the sofa from his push. Fortunately, the carpet cushioned her fall, preventing any injuries. Seeing Brad s sitting on the sofa, Nadine sprang up instinctively, shedding her soft and vulnerable demeanor. She red at him fiercely. ¡°Where¡¯s Sean? Where did you take him?¡± Brad¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. He nced at her fair face and adjusted his posture to sit more Since Sean was still in his hands and not his biological son, Nadine couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. She changed her tone and pleaded. ¡°Brad, please tell me where my son is. I really miss him.¡± Brad, who was now in control, leaned back against the sofa. His gaze leisurely drifted to Nadine. ¡°Is this how you ask for a favor?¡± His voice was soft butced with menace. Nadine, who wasered and desperate, had no choice but to swallow her pride. She had to endure it for Sean. Nadine took a deep breath to suppress her anger and spoke softly. ¡°Dear Mr. Hamilton, could you please tell me where Sean is? He¡¯s still very young. If he¡¯s done anything to offend you, I kindly ask for your understanding. Please don¡¯t hold it against a child.¡± Nadine humbled herself greatly, appearing utterly submissive Brad sensed that if he asked her to kneel, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate toply. The thought of her calling out to ¡°Jack¡± only fueled his anger, making him even more reluctant to let her off easily. ¡°Not bad,¡± Brad conceded, ¡°but I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. His implication was clear, and Nadine understood perfectly. Originally, she wanted tosh out at him and walk away. But she could only bow and scrape for Sean. Clenching her teeth, she said, ¡°Please wait a moment, Mr. Hamilton. I¡¯ll check the fridge for any avable ingredients.¡± With that, Nadine turned to the kitchen.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Brad sat on the couch with his legs crossed. He watched her slender figure busying herself for him. That made some of his anger dissipate. He took out his phone and sent a message to Cameron. ¡°Investigate Nadine Scott¡¯s personal rtionships. All of them!¡± Chapter 94 Chapter 94 s no one When Nadine married Brad, he had already investigated her family history thoroughly. There was in the Scott family called ¡°Jack¡± or any simr¨Csounding name. Or was it ¡°Jacque¡°? Brad leisurely sat on the couch. His mind was preupied with thinking of names that sounded like ¡°Jack However, his gaze involuntarily drifted toward the kitchen. The kitchen in Phoenix Vi was an open¨Cconcept one. It allowed him to have a clear view of what was happening in the kitchen. Nadine was wearing a blue floral apron and busying herself at the stove.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g She had a slender figure and a perfect bnce of curves in all the right ces. Her chest and hips were perky and full, while her waist was so narrow it could be encircled with one hand. It was a ssic hourss figure with impable proportions. Just the sight of Nadine from behind made Brad¡¯s blood stir. He could already picture her writhing underneath him. Brad took a deep breath, suppressing the surge of emotions. He lit a cigarette and went to the balcony to smoke. He had to admit that he enjoyed being taken care of by Nadine even though he didn¡¯t love her. When Brad met Nadine, it was right after Jean had left him. Jean had left without a word, disappearing without a trance. Initially, Brad refused to believe Jean had abandoned him. So, he turned Janctera City upside down to look for her. He searched for her until he fainted by the roadside and was taken to the hospital by a passerby. Only then did he realize that Jean was gone for good. As Brad sought sce by the sea, he saw Nadine attempting to drown herself. He then rescued her without a second thought. After learning about her plight, he decided to marry her. After all, it didn¡¯t matter whom he married because it¡¯d never be his true love, Jean. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. Come and eat.¡± Nadine¡¯s gentle voice interrupted his thoughts. Brad stubbed his cigarette out and tossed it in the trash before making his way to the dining table Nadine was aware of Brad¡¯s high standards. She was afraid he might use any excuse to withhold Seans whereabouts and exined cautiously, ¡°There weren¡¯t many ingredients in the fridge¨Conly pasta and some tomato sauce. ¡°So, I made you a te of Pasta Pomodoro. If it¡¯s not to your liking, I can order takeout.¡± Nadine only had one thought¨Cto find Sean as soon as possible. Sean couldn¡¯t sleep well in unfamiliar ces and needed her presence to fall asleep. It was already so faring. Brad didn¡¯tin about the simplicity of the meal. He sat down, picked up the fork, and started eating. The soft pasta was mixed with a rich, red tomato sauce. Not only that, it was topped with basil and grated Parmesan cheese. The entire house was filled with its delicious aroma. Having skipped dinner and consumed alcohol, Brad¡¯s head was fuzzy and his stomach ufortable The hot bowl of pasta alleviated all his difort. He had to admit that Nadine knew his preferences well, She made food that perfectly suited his taste. Such a woman should stay at home to tend to the household and raise children. What was she doing looking for a job? It was a disgrace to the Hamiltons. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is fine,¡± Brad responded. He liked Nadine best when she was obedient and gentle, especially after returning home. After a long day at work, he was exhausted. A sweet smile and a delicious meal awaited him as he came home. All he had to do was just wash his hands and eat. After enjoying the meal, he went to his study. Without a care, Nadine¡¯s soft body would be one with him after 10:30 p.m. Brad couldn¡¯t understand why Nadine would suddenly ask for a divorce after bing ustomed to this lifestyle. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Athough Brad ate heartily his movements were elegant. Even the way he held the fork looked like a fawless work of art. Seeing him finish the pasta and licking the tomato sauce off the te, Nadine felt at That jerk had a bad temper and only responded to kindness, not toughness. The fact that he finished the pasta meant that he was in a good mood. Taking antage of the situation, Nadine asked. ¡°Can you tell me where Sean is now? He has trouble sleeping in unfamiliar ces¡± Despite wanting to bash Brad¡¯s head, she had to put on a delicate facade. Maybe it could evoke his sympathy and awaken the little conscience he had left to tell Nadine where Sean was Brad¡¯s expression changed instantly as he licked the tomato sauce. He snorted coldly, mmed the te on the table, and got up to leave. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me eat in peace?¡± He threw down the fork and strode upstairs. I Nadine looked at the empty te and felt her anger rising. She shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you eat in peace? Who are you fooling? You clearly ate everything, so what are youining about?¡± She felt as if she¡¯d been used. Brad was now halfway up the stairs. He stopped and looked back at Nadine with a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood now. I cant remember where Sean is¡± Nadine clenched her fists furiously. All she wanted was to kill him. ¡°Brad Hamilton, this is kidnapping! I¡¯ll call the police on you!¡± she shouted. Sean was everything to her, and this scoundrel was clearly threatening her very existence. ¡°Call the police?¡± Brad suddenlyughed. His handsome face showed a hint of ridicule as if he had heard a particrly amusing joke. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± he said dismissively before heading upstairs. Nadine was seething with rage as she looked at Brad walking upstairs. What kind of bullshit was this? She cursed him with every swear word she could think of, but it was futile. This powerful man who dominated Janctera City gave no reaction at all. He looked at her as if she were an ant Just as Nadine was about to explode with anger, Brad appeared at the second¨Cfloor railing. He looked down at her and said, ¡°You want to know where Sean is, right? Come upstairs and give me a back scrub.¡± With that, he turned and headed to the bathroom, not caring whether Nadine would follow. He knew that Nadine would definitelye up for Sean. Furious, Nadine¡¯s blood boiled. Without a second thought, she stormed up to the second¨Cfloor bathroom with her fists clenched. She red at Brad with a murderous look as if she¡¯d tear him apart. He met her fiery gaze with indifference and calmly pointed to his back. ¡°Come here.¡± Chapter 95 Although Brad ate heartily, his movements were elegant. Even the way he held the fork looked like a wless work of art. Seeing him finish the pasta and licking the tomato sauce off the te, Nadine felt a sense of relief. That jerk had a bad temper and only responded to kindness, not toughness. The fact that he finished the pasta meant that he was in a good mood. Taking advantage of the situation, Nadine asked, ¡°Can you tell me where Sean is now? He has trouble sleeping in unfamiliar ces.¡± Despite wanting to bash Brad¡¯s head, she had to put on a delicate facade. Maybe it could evoke his sympathy and awaken the little conscience he had left to tell Nadine where Sean was. Brad¡¯s expression changed instantly as he licked the tomato sauce. He snorted coldly, mmed the te on the table, and got up to leave. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me eat in peace?¡± He threw down the fork and strode upstairs. dine looked at the empty te and felt her anger rising. She shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I let you eat in peace? Who are you fooling? You clearly ate everything, so what are youining about?¡± She felt as if she¡¯d been used. Brad was now halfway up the stairs. He stopped and looked back at Nadine with a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood now. I can¡¯t remember where Sean is.¡± Nadine clenched her fists furiously. All she wanted was to kill him. ¡°Brad Hamilton, this is kidnapping! I¡¯llText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. call the police on you!¡± she shouted. Sean was everything to her, and this scoundrel was clearly threatening her very existence. ¡°Call the police?¡± Brad suddenlyughed. His handsome face showed a hint of ridicule as if he had heard a particrly amusing joke. ¡°Suit yourself,¡± he said dismissively before heading upstairs. Nadine was seething with rage as she looked at Brad walking upstairs. What kind of bullshit was this? She cursed him with every swear word she could think of, but it was futile. This powerful man who dominated Janctera City gave no reaction at all. He looked at her as if she were an ant. Just as Nadine was about to explode with anger, Brad appeared at the second¨Cfloor railing. He looked down at her and said, ¡°You want to know where Sean is, right? Come upstairs and give me a back scrub.¡± With that, he turned and headed to the bathroom, not caring whether Nadine would follow. He knew that Nadine would definitelye up for Sean. Furious, Nadine¡¯s blood boiled. Without a second thought, she stormed up to the second¨Cfloor bathroom with her fists clenched. She red at Brad with a murderous look as if she¡¯d tear him apart He met her fiery gaze with indifference and calmly pointed to his back. ¡°Come here.¡± Seeing his leisurely demeanor made Nadine even angrier. She wanted to throw the soap at his face and shove him into the bathtub. She wanted to fill him with water and see whether he¡¯d blow bubbles when he spoke. Brad saw the defiance in her eyes and her tightly clenched fists. He raised an eyebrow and smiled at her Don¡¯t you want to know where Sean is?¡± He had herpletely under his control. What else could she do? Nadine then walked behind him while gritting her teeth. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Nadine didn¡¯t want to give in. But what could she do? Sean was in Brad¡¯s hands, and Brad wasn¡¯t even his biological father. Who knew what that scumbag might do to the child? If Brad got angry and sent Sean abroad to keep them apart, that would be the least of her worries. If he hid Sean away, she¡¯d never see Sean again in this lifetime. No matter how much she despised Brad, she could only grit her teeth and bear it. She kept telling herself not to get mad and not to take Brad¡¯s words to heart. He had a mouth, but that didn¡¯t mean he had a brain. Nadine grabbed the bath sponge and walked toward Brad. She muttered under her breath, ¡°How arrogant. Do you have the Animal Protection Association backing you up? ¡°Since you¡¯re so fierce, you could be my guard dog. My house could use one at the gate. How about you start working tomorrow?¡± Though she was unhappy with the scumbag, she didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. She knew that he¡¯d use Sean to threaten her. Sean was her most beloved treasure, after all. Bradid down in the bathtub with his head resting on the edge. His eyes were closed¨Che was enjoying himself. As he heard her mutter, he opened his eyes and looked at her. ¡°When you¡¯re badmouthing me, make sure no one¡¯s around.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m petty, hold grudges, and like to bully women. Particrly those like you who have a weakness in my hand,¡± Brad said with a faint smile which gave off an ominous and frightening feeling. He had heard every word she said. If she weren¡¯t a woman, he would¡¯ve thrown her off the second floor already. Nadine pressed her lips together, swallowing the words she wanted to hurl at him. She steeled herself as she approached him. As she saw Brad rxing with his eyes closed, she wanted to push him into the tub and drown him. ¡°If you can¡¯t say anything nice, don¡¯t say anything at all. Even a parrot speaks better than you.¡± She was fuming inside but didn¡¯t dare do anything to Brad. With Sean in his hands, her weakness was entirely exposed. What else could she do but endure? Once she found Sean, she wouldn¡¯t have to deal with that scumbag anymore. Brad was lyingfortably in the white bathtub. He was covered in white foam with only his head. exposed. His ck hair, red lips, and exquisite features were striking. Her eyebrows were sharp, his eyes starry, his eyshes long, and his skin so smooth that his pores were invisible. His face was even more bewitching than a woman¡¯s. If it were ancient times, Brad would surely be a femme fatale. Despite this sensual scene, Nadine felt nothing. Her mind wasn¡¯t on this. All she could think about was Sean. It was already sote. Had Sean eaten? Had he had any fruit? Was his nose still dry? If it weren¡¯t for this despicable man, Sean would¡¯ve been safe with her. Then, she wouldn¡¯t be so worried. Brad had been enjoying himself with his eyes closed. But when Nadine arrived, he opened them. His dark, bright eyes sparkled like stars. ¡°Are you thinking about how to drown me?¡± Did he really believe that Nadine would obediently scrub his back? He found it hard to believe. Nadine picked up the towel, forcing a smile. ¡°Of course not. Sean is still in your hands.¡± Damn that scumbag. Just wait until Nadine scrubed his back raw, Bradughed as his eyes glinted with a stunning brightness. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Brad¡¯s pupils weren¡¯t entirely ck. They were a shade closer to ck¨Ca type of sapphire blue. When he looked up at Nadine, there was an indescribable tendemess in his gaze. ¡°As long as you understand,¡± he said. Then, he sat down with his fair back toward her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Seeing the affectionate look in his eyes, Nadine bit her tongue. She warned herself to not misunderstand. Brad¡¯s naturally charming eyes seemed affectionate even to dogs. Nadine looked at Brad¡¯s broad back and took a deep breath. She forced herself to calm down and began to scrub his back, but the scumbag had toment, ¡°It¡¯s too light. Are you even putting any effort into it?¡± Nadine rolled her eyes and applied more pressure. Then heined. ¡°It¡¯s too hard. Are you trying to kill me?¡± She took another deep breath, closed her eyes, and eased up on the pressure. She silently soothed her anger to not stoop down to that beast¡¯s level. That¡¯d just be an insult to beasts. The bathroom was so quiet that one could¡¯ve heard a pin drop. The wind outside could be heard clearly. The north wind howled but it was warm as spring inside. However, behind this seemingly spring¨Clike sceneid Nadine¡¯s bitterness and humiliation. She knew that Brad was powerful and confronting him directly was futile. Hence, she tried to advise him kindly while he seemedfortable. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, don¡¯t you love Ms. Sawyer very much? ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the greatest respect you can give a woman is to make her your official partner? If I were you, I would kick Nadine out first. Then, I¡¯d take Ms. Sawyer to register our marriage immediately.¡± The divorce depended on Brad. As long as she could persuade him to agree to it, everything would be fine. However, Brad didn¡¯t respond at all. He looked like he was in deep meditation. He was not even looking up at her. Nadine persisted. ¡°We agreed at the beginning of our marriage that I would step aside once Ms. Sawyer returned. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting Ms. Sawyer by dying the divorce? Brad, I think we should-¡± Just then, Nadine shrilled. Before she could finish her sentence, her world spun. When she regained her senses, she found herself pinned under Brad. Her clothes were instantly soaked. Brad had a lot of white foam on him. It covered arge area of his muscr chest but couldn¡¯t hide his faintly visible ab lines. The pure look in his eyes was now tainted with a hint of lust. After five years of marriage, Nadine knew exactly what that look meant. Every time Brad desired her, he would look at her with such eyes until she willinglyplied. However, she didn¡¯t want to give in so easily this time. She struggled, choked on water, and started ChapMeat coughing violently. If Brad made her choke on water, he wouldn¡¯t get away with it. While coughing, she deliberately coughed in his direction. Didn¡¯t he have mysophobia? Disgusting scumbag! In addition to choking on water, Nadine deliberately spat saliva on Brad¡¯s face. As she watched Brad¡¯s face darken gradually, she felt a great sense of satisfaction. But she couldn¡¯t show it and had to contain herughter in her heart. Just as Nadine was secretly pleased with herself, Brad suddenly leaned in. His face exuded an inexplicable smile. At the next moment, he grabbed Nadine¡¯s chin and pressed his lips to hers. At first, he didn¡¯t apply much force. He gently bit her lips with his teeth. But as he noticed that she was still coughing, he held her upper lip and sucked on it. Then, he covered her mouth while she was still coughing. Chapter 98 Chapter 98Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g In matters of intimacy, Brad never initiated a kiss. This was the first time he had taken the initiative. Even though his kiss had ulterior motives, it still stirred a longing within them. The moment their lips met, the soft sensation made Nadine momentarily dazed. Brad¡¯s lips were slightly cool and soft like a mint¨Cvored candy with a faint taste of tobo. It filled her mouth and her nose. His lips were soft, and his movements were gentle. It made her feel like she was dreaming. When he kissed her, her heart fluttered wildly. Her heart thumped hard as if it might leap out of her chest at any moment. Unable to breathe, her coughing ceased as her airway was no longer irritated. Perhaps it was her imagination, but she felt that Brad was different today. He was unusually gentle and patient. But Brad wasn¡¯t faring much better. He hadn¡¯t touched a woman in nearly half a month, especially not Nadine, who was his perfect bedmate. They were sopatible whenever they were intimate, It was as if Nadine was the woman made just for him.. When their lips met, that familiar desire surged through him like a tidal wave. Unable to control himself, Brad wanted more. As Nadine¡¯s coughing stopped, his tongue hooked around hers. For Brad who hadn¡¯t touched Nadine in a while, this was torture. Brad¡¯s hand reached out to undo her clothes. Kissed into a dizzy state, Nadine¡¯s mind went nk. She had forgotten her purpose and her anger toward him. Nadine clung to Brad, hooked her arms around his neck, and passionately returned his kisses. She looked like a little kitten at that moment. It was as if the earlier unpleasantness had never happened. Brad kissed Nadine, who was drenched, fervently. She cooperated. Her soft body trembled under his heated touch. Brad, having held back for so long, didn¡¯t want to restrain himself any longer. The small bathtub wasn¡¯t suitable for his desires. He scooped her up and hurriedly carried her to therge bed in the room. Her wet clothes were stuck ufortably between them. So, the impatient Brad ripped off her shirt with a sweep of his hands. Somehow, he tripped while discarding the clothes. They both tumbled onto the carpet, rolling into a heap. To prevent Nadine from getting hurt, Brad cushioned her fall with his body. Fortunately, the carpet was soft, and neither of them was hurt. He held onto her waist as his sapphire blue eyes locked onto her. The mes of desire started burning within. Nadine¡¯s entire body was weak, and her lips were tingling. Looking at the extraordinarily handsome man before her, she felt he was a feast for the eyes. For the first time, she boldly touched his face. ¡°This face is truly beautiful.¡± Brad couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. At the next moment, he pressed her down and bit the back of her neck. ¡°Stay home and don¡¯t go to work. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯d fuck you hard till you¡¯re bedridden.¡± Nadine, who was lost in passion, wanted to retort. But he kissed her again, not giving her a chance to speak. That made her swallow all her protests. Brad was determined to get what he wanted, and she had her own demands. Just as Nadine thought everything would proceed smoothly, a somewhat unique ringtone suddenly rang out. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 ¡°But darling, why aren¡¯t you here with me?¡± In the ringtone, the voice of the female singer was filled with resentment and depression as it rang out in the spacious bedroom. It instantly interrupted their intimate moment. The two, who were holding each other tightly a moment ago, quickly parted. Nadine hurriedly grabbed her clothes and darted into the bathroom. With a hand over her pounding heart, she reassured herself repeatedly, ¡°Thank god Jean called. If not, you would¡¯ve slept with Brad again. ¡°How could you be so useless? He¡¯s just a man! Nadine Scott, wake up!¡± Brad¡¯s phone had a simple ringtone. It was just the mechanical sound of a phone ringing. However, he had set this special ringtone just for Jean. This W also the moment when Nadine realized how powerful a first love could be. His first love would always be Jean, but his wife could be anyone.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. With his desire left unfulfilled, Brad answered the phone with a frown. He sounded very unhappy. Anything?¡± His dry voice was filled with frustration, It was as if someone owed him money. Jean could hear the impatience in his voice. Pitifully, she said, ¡°Brad, I¡¯m having a fever again, Can you Brad¡¯s rationality was clouded by lust a moment ago, but hearing Jean¡¯s voice immediately woke him up. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his dissatisfaction. He asked her softly, ¡°How did you suddenly get a fever again? Did you take any medicine? Did you call the doctor over? What did the doctor tell you? ¡°Since the doctor said it¡¯s fine, it means that it¡¯s not a big issue. Don¡¯t scare yourself for nothing.¡± After Nadine got changed, she walked out of the bathroom. She saw Brad standing in the walk¨Cin closet topless. Holding his phone in one hand, he was looking for his clothes with another. His tone was calm and his attitude was gentle. There was tenderness in his eyes which he probably did not know himself. Without having to guess, she knew who the caller was. As expected, she then heard Brad say, ¡°Since it¡¯s not a huge problem, I won¡¯t go there then. I¡¯ll visit your tomorrow. ¡°You¡¯re not happy? ¡°Why do you need me toe over? I¡¯m not a doctor. ¡°Alright. Wait for me then.¡± After hanging up, Brad started to put on his clothes. When Nadine walked over, she blocked the entrance. of the closet with a calm gaze. She only spoke after Brad was done changing. ¡°Tell me Sean¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Brad did not want to tell her that. He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you need to know! I want to head out now. Get away.¡± Nadine did not listen to him. Locking themselves in the closet, she blocked the handle. She fixed her eyes on Brad. ¡°Tell me where Sean is and I¡¯ll let you go. If not, don¡¯t even think about meeting the woman you like!¡± She knew that would certainly agitate Brad. But apart from this, she had no other choices anymore. When Brad saw the determination and silence in Nadine¡¯s eyes, he frowned harder. ¡°Nadine, do you know where the body of the person who threatened mest time was?¡± Nadine had really gone too far this time! ¡°Don¡¯t try to test my patience!¡± Nadine epted his challenge. She raised her head high as she walked over to him. Stretching her pale arms out, she hooked them around his neck. She smiled at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to test your patience. I just want to continue what we were doing earlier.¡± Chapter 100 Chapter 100 As Tyler¡¯s assistant, Nadine had seen Jean¡¯s medical history before. Hence, she knew all about Jean¡¯s medical condition It was just like Tyler had said¨Cshe was not in such a critical state that she could die anytime soon. For now, she was still in the early stages. She just had to receive proper medication and wait for a kidney that could be suitable for her body. After her damaged kidneys were reced, she would live like any normal person. Judging from how resourceful Brad was, it would be a piece of cake for them to find not just one, but multiple and suitable kidney donors. Thus, Jean¡¯s condition should not be concerning at all. However, Brad¡¯s attitude ticked Nadine off. Not only did he refuse to tell her Sean¡¯s whereabouts, but he also wanted to meet Jean. Did he think she was a fool? That instantly made Nadine furious. She was usually gentle and virtuous. But at this moment, she clung onto Brad as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She put on a bright smile. Nadine was born with a pair of foxy eyes. Whenever she smiled, her eyes would crinkle in a way that was alluring and seductive. She looked like a sly vixen in human form, Since Jean had to call him at this moment to annoy Nadine, how could Nadine let Brad go so easily? Upon seeing how bewitching Nadine was, Brad¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could tell how conflicted Brad was when she saw him gulping. Noticing his hesitation, Nadine even took off her top. With her soft hand, she caressed his neck. Gently and softly, she traced her fingers along his peck Jean wanted to take Brad away, but Nadine was determined to not let her do so. On the other hand, Brad was never a gentleman. Right after he saw Nadine removing her top, he actually hesitated. He held Nadine¡¯s slim waist and pulled her into his arms. He was desperate to bring her even closer to him ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire!¡± Nadine could not be bothered. Her goal was simple. She wanted to either make Brad stay or to get him to tell her Sean¡¯s whereabouts. Taking a deep breath, Brad gave Nadine no chance to move. Satisfied, she smiled at him sweetly. ¡°You have two choices. One, you stay here and don¡¯t meet Jean or two, tell me where Sean is, and ITI let you meet her.¡± Brad had to give her an answer. Only then did Brad realize that he had fallen into her trap. Just when Brad was about to express his dissatisfaction, Nadine raised an eyebrow. She stared at him.¡± 100 Mr. Hamilton, you have to think this through before answering me. ¡®Is telling me Sean¡¯s whereabouts more important than securing your future satisfaction in the bedroom?¡± When she said that, she winked at him. Her alluring eyes twinkled with satisfaction from having achieved her goal. Brad clenched his teeth and told her an address. ¡°This is where Sean is.¡± After reporting the address to her, he could not help but steal a few more nces at Nadine. What a mad woman! No wonder she studied medicine. She was terrifying! She was sure that if she did not escape, Brad would have overpowered her right then. Nadine darted off without turning back. Brad¡¯s eyes burned with anger and frustration. He watched as Nadine ran off before bellowing, ¡°Nadine Scott, I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡± Nadine did not bother replying. She happily put on her top and waved at him from a distance. ¡°Mr.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hamilton, enjoy your date with Ms. Sawyer!¡± Then she disappeared and left no traces of her mischief behind. Brad was left standing at the door of the bedroom. Staring hard at where she had walked off, he gritted his teeth. Nadine had sessfully piqued his curiosity about her. This time, he certainly would not let this woman off so easily! Nadine was the first and only woman who would dare to do that to him! It was midnight, but the lights in the inpatient ward of the Harborview Hospital were still on. In the VIP ward, Jean could not fall asleep. She was dressed in thin white cotton pajamas as she stood by the window. She kept looking down the stairs. She was desperately waiting for that man toe. Why had he not arrived yet? Brad came inte. The moment he entered the ward, she leaped into his arms. ¡°Brad, you¡¯re finally here. I had a nightmare, I was so scared.¡± Pitifully, she looked at him with her eyes brimming with tears. Brad was so prepared to make love with Nadine just now, but Jean had ruined his n, leaving him frustrated and enraged. He could not suppress his anger. Even when he was facing Jean, he still had a grumpy look on his face. He looked unapproachable. Seeing how Jean clung to him, he pushed her away rather impatiently. ¡°It was just a dream anyway. Did you have to act like this?¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Brad was aroused by Nadine just now but had no outlet to satisfy his desires at all. Because of that, he was extremely frustrated. Coupled with the fact that she nearly hurt him, he was enraged. He would have dragged Nadine back and made her pay if she had not managed to run off so quickly. Even if he could not overpower herpletely, he would at least show her how evil he could be. But Nadine vanished too quickly. Because of that, Brad had no way of venting his anger and frustration. Naturally, he had a sour look on his face regardless of who he was with, and Jean was no exception. She made him head out of the house in such cold weather at midnight just because of a nightmare. Wasn¡¯t she just being dramatic? Her attitude annoyed him. Nadine would not have acted this way! Even if she had a nightmare, she would not have disturbed him from his rest. Instead, she would deal with it alone and quietly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Comparing the two of them, it was clear who was the winner. In the call, Jean sounded as if she was about to cry. It had made him feel so sorry for her that he thought something terrible had happened. He had rushed over to check on her only to find out a nightmare was all it was. Already enraged, Brad¡¯s face instantly darkened. There was nothing but mockery in his eyes. His expression did not soften even with Jean hugging him. Jean had been overthinking right after Brad left the hospital. She wondered if he would make love with Nadine after he left the hospital and headed back home. The thought of Brad hugging Nadine and being so intimate with her made Jean upset. How could she stay at the hospital alone while Nadine got to hug and sleep with Brad? Just the thought of that made her miserable. Her heart was filled with jealousy. When she saw it was past 11:00 pm, she gathered her courage and called Brad. She panicked the moment she heard the suppressed desire in Brad¡¯s tone. She had to do anything to get Brad away from Nadine, determined to make sure Nadine would stay away from Brad. But this was something she did not expect. Although Brad dide to the hospital, his attitude toward her was not as good as she had imagined. There was even hatred in his tone. That made Jean feel even more unsettled. Chapter 101 2/2 Hugging Brad¡¯s waist tightly, she sobbed softly. ¡°Brad, I was so scared without you by my side. Even though it was just a nightmare, it felt so real. It was as if it actually happened. ¡°I dreamed of Nadine choking me. She told me to not steal you away from her and wanted to choke me to death.¡± After saying that, tears rolled down her cheeks. Seeing the pretty woman¡¯s tears, Brad¡¯s anger calme down a little. Patting on Jean¡¯s shoulder, he allowed her to hug him. Heforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream. There¡¯s no need to take it seriously. Who would dare to bully you with me here?¡± ean frowned. Brad was clearly just brushing her off. It sounded rather perfunctory. She knew he did not mean what he said, yet she could not expose him. If she did, Brad would definitely leave. So, she could only pretend as if she wasforted by his words. She hugged him tight and buried her head into his arms. Just when she nuzzled into Brad¡¯s chest, she noticed a hickey on his neck. It was not a huge mark. In fact, It was small and only slightly red This mark was not there when he left the hospital this afternoon. It had probably happened when he went back home. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Nadine, that horrible woman! What a slut! There were so many men out there. Why did Nadine have to steal Brad away from her? When Jean saw that small hickey, she really wanted to start a fight with Brad. But on second thought, she knew that there was no use to do so. Brad was already trying to suppress his anger. If she made him even more furious and caused him to leave, it would not be easy for her to resolve the situation. She could only bite her lip down, pretending nothing had happened. But secretly, she was cursing Nadine viciously, promising to make her pay for this. She then nuzzled deeper into Brad¡¯s arms. Forcing her rage down, she tried to ignore that hickey. She put on a fearful look. ¡°Brad, that dream felt so real. I¡¯m really scared. When I was abroad back then, my mom was there to apany me. She would always hug me to sleep whenever I had nightmares.¡± Wrapping her arms around his waist tightly, she pretended to look terrified. Brad did not like how tightly she was hugging him. He pushed her arms away and removed himself from her embrace. He looked at her with difficulty. ¡°What? Do you want me to bring your mom here at this hour? That wouldn¡¯t be appropriate, would it?¡± Her mother must be having a good sleep now in Draconia. He couldn¡¯t just bring her here just because Jean had a nightmare, could he? That would be too much for her mother. Jean was utterly annoyed. For a moment, she even thought that she might die from a heart attack with her frustration toward BradC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The hint was so obvious and outright. Could he not sense it at all? Seeing how Jean was too angry to speak, Lynn hurriedly walked over and spoke for her, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, how could you not understand what she meant? ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to bring Mrs. Sawyer over, but you could stay here to apany Ms. Sawyer instead! That way, she won¡¯t be scared if she has any more nightmares.¡± She had a feeling that Brad was just putting on an act. How could he not understand such a clear hint? Maybe he was pretending to y dumb. Jean praised Lyyn hard in secret. As expected of her chosen caretaker! Now that Lynn had turned the hint into a clear statement, what else could Brad say no Hearing that, Brad nodded. ¡°Is that so? But I can¡¯t do that, either. I have an important meeting tomorrow. ¡°If I stay here with you, it means I won¡¯t be able to sleep all night. How could I attend my meeting tomorrow, then? ¡°Jean, when I asked to sleep with you back then, you always turned me down. You said that it¡¯s bad for our bodies.¡± The two were considered good childhood friends. When they attended high school together, they learned about biology. After that, he was really curious about women¡¯s bodies. That was why he wanted to sleep with Jean to understand things better. But Jean turned him down and said, ¡°Boys can¡¯t sleep with girls. If we do, it will be bad for our bodies.¡± Now, Brad remembered what she said back then and quoted her. He was an adult who had experienced intimate moments with women. Of course, he knew what Jean and Lynn were talking about. However.. He would hug Nadine to sleep, but he did not have the habit of doing the same with any other woman. The habit of his was only reserved for Nadine, and he had no intention of changing it. Because of that, he did not want to satisfy Jean¡¯s unreasonable request. Worrying that his harsh words might affect her health, he quoted her own words from years ago. Jean ogled at him with shock. ¡°Really? Did I actually say that?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 At that moment, Jean was utterly frustrated. She had to maintain her beautiful and kind¨Chearted persona in front of Brad. If not for that, she would have cursed out loud. All those things had happened such a long time ago that she could barely remember any of them. How could Brad still remember it so clearly? Seeing how serious Brad looked, she quickly put on a bitter smile. ¡°Brad, you¡¯re not lying to me, are you? Howe I don¡¯t remember saying such a thing to you back then?¡± Brad thought that Jean must have encountered some major problems, so he rushed over in a hurry. But he came here only to find out she was still healthy in the ward. She was not injured nor did she fall ill. Did she have to cry so hard because of a nightmare? He was obviously dissatisfied with her. However, he did not tell her about it outright because of their long- standing rtionship. Right then, he just wanted to settle scores with Nadine. He did not want to stay here even for another minute. Not wanting to answer Jean¡¯s question, he changed the topic. ¡°Since you¡¯re scared, I¡¯ll stay here with you. Just close your eyes and sleep. I¡¯ll sit at the side and leave after your fall asleep.¡± He was suppressing his lust and desire. He had to make Nadine pay. If not, he would not be able to sleep. tonight. Hence, the bestpromise he coulde up with was to coax Jean to sleep first. He would then meet Nadine to settle things. Jean was so furious that she cursed silently but could not express her emotions in front of Brad. She could only smile awkwardly. ¡°Alright, then.¡± What else could she do if Brad had made it clear already? Should she be even more direct than that? Should she just say, ¡°Brad, I want to sleep with you. Please hold me while we sleep.¡± Would that be alright?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Gritting her teeth, shey back on the bed. As she was lying down, she pulled her nightgown down on purpose to expose the skin around her chest. Her half¨Cexposed skin would certainly seem alluring to anybody. She thought that as long as she did this, Brad would certainly be seduced by her and pounce on her. But right after shey down, Brad brought over a nket. He stuffed her arms under it and wrapped her whole body with it. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, so you can¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Was Brad just too oblivious, or did he simply not have any feelings desire for her after more than five years? for her? Could he have lost all sexual With her mind filled with questions and disappointment, she closed her eyes. Brad sat at the side. He only left the ward after she was soundly asleep. The moment he left, Jean opened her eyes in the dark. She could no longer sleep. Her eyes were wide awake. She gritted her teeth hard. ¡°Nadine Scott, why wouldn¡¯t you just die?¡± After Nadine found Sean, she rushed over to Rose Garden where Avery stayed. Since Sean had not eaten yet, the three of them had fish and chips in a restaurant downstairs Sean normally would not have the chance to enjoy food like this, so he ate quite a lot Worried that Sean might have indigestion, Nadine and Avery brought him for a walk after the meat Chapter 104 Chapter 104 There was a huge park in the residential area, with fitness equipment next to the park. Happily, Sean hopped onto a stationary bicycle and started pedaling. Standing by his side, Nadine and Avery started chatting. ¡°Babe, divorcing Brad would be the right decision. I¡¯ll find you a new man immediately! There are so many out there! Any one of them would be better than Brad!¡± Smiling bitterly, Nadine shook her head. ¡°How could it be easy to do that? There are indeed a lot of men. But there is barely anyone who would make my heart flutter, love me, cherish me, and understand me. ¡°If I don¡¯t meet someone whom I really want, I¡¯m better off being single. Don¡¯t worry about me. Pursing her lips, Avery pinched Nadine¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re just 25 years old! Why do you sound like you¡¯re 80? In my opinion, you¡¯re in your prime now. A young divorcee is super attractive to many people. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re a pretty woman! Listen to me and forget about Brad. Look for someone better than him! They would certainly cherish you more than he could! That piece of trash, just let him be with his mistress forever! A scumbag and a homewrecker would be a match made in heaven!¡± She had always disapproved of Nadine¡¯s marriage with Brad for a long time. There was not any official announcement or wedding ceremony for it. He just had Nadine move into the Hamilton Estate secretly.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. How could that be considered as a marriage? Those who did not know what happened would have thought that Nadine was kidnapped and sold to the Hamilton family! Pouting, Nadine pointed at Sean, who was ying at the side. ¡°Keep your voice down! He likes Brad a lot. He¡¯d get angry if he finds out that you¡¯re badmouthing Brad.¡± Avery nced at Sean before pursing her lips. ¡°He¡¯s so ungrateful. Doesn¡¯t he know who gave birth to him? How could he take the douchebag¡¯s side?¡± As the two chatted, Avery¡¯s phone rang. It was from an unfamiliar number. Looking at the number, she picked it up in front of Nadine. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Soon, a man¡¯s cold and deep voice could be heard. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Nadine!¡± The two exchanged a look, recognizing who that was. It was Brad! Avery¡¯s eyes widened. Lowering her voice, she asked Nadine, ¡°How did that scumbag find out what my number is? Did you tell him?¡± Nadine shook her head. ¡°No, it was not me! But it would be a piece of cake for him to look for your number, given his power and influence in Janctera City After thinking carefully about it, Avery thought that she had a point. She asked Nadine, ¡°Do you want to take the call, then?¡± Nadine did not want to, so she shook her head profusely. Picking up the phone again, Avery ced it by her ear before saying. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong number. This is not Nadine¡¯s number.¡± ¡°Avery Swift, I know it¡¯s you! Nadine is right beside you. Pass her the phone!¡± Brad¡¯s tone was domineering. ¡°Ms. Swift, you better do as I say if you don¡¯t want Alex to meet you right now. If Nadine does not want to take the call, think of some way to make her do so!¡± After leaving the hospital, Brad headed right to where Sean was, but everyone had already left. Nadine¡¯s phone was unreachable. It was clear that she had blocked him. Both Nadine and Sean were not at home. Since it waste already, Nadine would certainly not go to the Scott residence either, not wanting to worry her family. She just got fired by the hospital today. It would be impossible for her to head back to work. After thinking about it, Brad felt that she would probably visit Avery. He told Cameron to find Avery¡¯s number before calling her up right away. Avery didn¡¯t want to cave in or pass the phone to Nadine, but the mention of Alex gave her no choice but to do what Brad said. With a difficult look, she passed her phone to Nadine. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Nadine had experienced all sorts of hardships since young. The moment she saw the troubled look on Avery¡¯s face, she instantly knew what was going on. She did not want to put her good friend in a difficult position. Taking the phone from Avery, she told Brad in the call, Brad, what exactly do you want to do?¡± That piece of trash! Didn¡¯t he leave to meet his first love already? Why would he try to talk to her in the middle of the night now? Brad¡¯s crisp a and pleasant voice came through from the other end. It was filled with threats. ¡°You dare ask me that? After what happened just now, I¡¯m not done with you. u yet!¡± Not only did Nadine nearly injure him, she even humiliated him. When had Bard ever experienced such humiliation before? No matter what, he had to take revenge on her. ¡°Nadine, get your ass back home right now!¡± Knowing Nadine did note home, he had called Avery instead after Cameron found her number. Increasingly, Nadine had been disregarding his feelings. No longer the obedient girl from back then, she would now throw tantrums easily. That was why he felt there was a need to teach her a good lesson. Nadine snorted, showing no intention to go back home. ¡°Brad, do you think this is fun? Stop pestering me. I¡¯ve decided to let you go, so don¡¯t be such an attention¨Cseeker anymore!¡± Brad frowned. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. I enjoy seeing how you despise me yet can¡¯t do anything about it! Tell me, what do you mean by being an attention¨Cseeker?¡± Nadine snickered. ¡°Attention¨Cseekers love to do things in a way that would attract someone¡¯s attention. Since you like showing up in front of me wherever I go, how is that not attention¨Cseeking?¡± Brad gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°You¡¯re good at talking, aren¡¯t you? Come home and brush your teeth. You¡¯ve talked so much that I could smell your bad breath even from far away!¡± Nadine was behaving sowlessly that it infuriated Brad. But she was hurt by his words as well. Clenching her teeth, she said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be bothered by anything you said. You¡¯re born with a mouth that can spew nothing but trash! ¡°Listen up! Like I said, we are cutting each other off. We¡¯re not going to have any contact unless you want to pass me the divorce papers! ¡°Other than that, I¡¯d also ept an invitation to your funeral. Don¡¯t worry, since both are the same to me.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. 217 I¡¯ll be sure to show up either way¡± Since they were not on good terms anymore, there was no need to maintain such an unimportant rtionship with him. She had lost all her love for him ever since he had been meeting up with Jean repeatedly. After that, she started to have a clearer mind and tried to stay away from Brad But on the other hand, she could not guess what Brad wanted. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for her to divorce him and support his rtionship with Jean? Why would he not want to sign the divorce papers? On the other end of the call, Brad was so infuriated by Nadine¡¯s words that he could not say a thing. For a long while, he could note up with any retort to that He hesitated for a few seconds before answering her, ¡°Nadine, you¡¯re really something else! From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll send you gifts every single day.¡± Without leaving her a chance to answer, he hung up. Even after the call had ended, Nadine could still feel the malice in his words. Why would Brad send her gifts? What did he mean by that? Chapter 106 Chapter 106 After returning the phone to Avery, Nadine looked at the few lonely stars in the sky. She was no longer in the mood to chat with Avery She felt worried more than anything From Brad¡¯s tone, it sounded like he wanted to take revenge on her But would she stop going out just because of that? Would she allow him to affect her daily life? Gritting her teeth, Nadine decided to ignore what that piece of trash said to her. She would continue to live a good life. Seeing the change of emotions on her face, Avery was concerned. ¡°Babe, what did Brad want? Can you actually let go of your feelings for him already? Do you not love him anymore?¡± Feelings were not something that she couldpletely let go of at will. It would take time for her to slowly forget about him. It had only been a few days since Nadine and Brad separated. How could she forget about him so quickly? Avery would not believe that! Nadine smiled bitterly. ¡°Who cares? Life must go on, right? I got fired from my job because of that scumbag I have to look for a new one now. ¡°Let¡¯s head home early. I¡¯ll continue submitting my resume tomorrow and hope apany will call me for an interview¡± In Janctera City, Brad was wealthy and powerful. Even if he wanted to make things difficult for her, could she stop it at all? She decided to just ignore his existence. Since she had to get a job and support herself, Nadine woke up early. After sending Sean to the kindergarten, she took the bus and headed to Harborview Hospital. She wanted to visit Adam She knew Adam was not in good health and wanted to see her. Not wanting to disappoint him, she still dropped by even though she knew she might bump into Brad. Thankfully, Brad was not in the ward when she arrived, Daniel, Adam¡¯s two caretakers, and the butler were all there. When they saw her arriving, all of them finally had smiles on their faces. It was especially the case for Adam, who became energized the moment he saw Nadine. Even his breathing evened out. ¡°Nad, you¡¯re here! Have a seat.¡± He insisted the butler help him get down from the bed The butler had no choice but to help Adam out of bed with Daniel¡¯s help. He sat in front of the coffee. table and across from Nadine Although it was winter, it did not feel cold because of the sun. The sunlight shone through the ss windows and fell onto them. It felt warm andfortable. Adam asked the butler to brew a cup of tea for Nadine. He then passed it to Nadine himself with a huge smile on his face. ¡°Nad, why did you onlye now? I¡¯ve missed you and Sean so much that I have no appetite to eat at all. If you hadn¡¯te today, I would¡¯ve left the hospital to look for you two!¡± Nadine epted the cup with both her hands with a grin. ¡°Grandpa, if you leave the hospital by yourself, Sean and won¡¯t visit you anymore. ¡°You have to cooperate with the doctors when you¡¯re ill? If Sean learns from you, do you think he¡¯ll get better when he¡¯s sick?¡± After being lectured by her, Adam became obedient. ¡°That would not do! I¡¯ll stay in the hospital, alright? Bring Sean here to see me after you fetch him from school in the afternoon.¡± Nadine agreed with a smile.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Daniel watched as the two chatted from the side. There was no room for him to cut in at all. Thankfully, he hadpany matters to attend to. Daniel told Adam and Nadine about it before leaving. After he left, Adam lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Nad, tell me. Are you and that brat getting a divorce?¡± At this moment, only she, Brad, Tyler, and Avery knew about their divorce matter. How did Adam find out? ¡°Who told you that? Who has been gossiping with you?¡± Waving her away, Adam watched her with cold eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t even bother about who told me. Tell me the truth. Are you really getting a divorce? Why?¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 In the Hamilton family, Adam was the one who treated Nadine the best. He was a warm and loving grandfather to her. Facing him, Nadine could not bring herself to lie But she was worried about his health, so she did not dare to tell him the truth Her eyes met Adam¡¯s cloudy eyes. Seeing the concern in his gaze, Nadine bit her lip. After a long moment of silence, she finally spoke up. Grandpa, can you not get involved in this matter?¡± She had asked Adam¡¯s attending doctor about his condition. At this moment, Adam had already entered his twilight years. He would not be able to handle any shock. His greatest wish was for her and Brad to love each other. If he found out about their divorce matter at such a critical time, she could not imagine how it would affect Adam¡¯s health Seeing how she would not talk more about it, Adam shook his head. He let out a long sigh. ¡°That brat told me everything. Jean got sick, so she came back here for treatment. She has no family in this country. Apart from that brat, she has no friends who could help her. ¡°The reason why that brat is helping her is because of their past rtionship. After Jean recovers, he will send her off. So, don¡¯t fight with that brat anymore.¡± After hearing Adam¡¯s words, Nadine became bewildered. When did she get into a fight with Brad? They were clearly getting a divorce! Adam did not give her a chance to speak even though she wanted to exin. ¡°Nad, I¡¯ve been through a lot of things in life. I could tell that the brat only had sympathy for Jean. There is no love anymore.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°You should turn a blind eye and let him help her out. Right now, the more you try to stop him, the more he would side with Jean. You just have to focus on retaining control over the Hamilton family¡¯s finances! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve drafted a will. After I pass away, all of my shares and assets will be transferred to your and Sean. ¡°That brat would not get a single penny. If he actually has feelings for Jean again, just kick him out of the family. He would not be considered as a Hamiton anymore. ¡°You¡¯re the daughter¨Cinw that I¡¯ve chosen. You have to look at the greater picture. Even after Jean recovers, she would need another few years to recuperate. ¡°By then, she would be in her 30s already. How would she be able topete with you, who¡¯s beautiful? young and ¡°Nad, let¡¯s put all of that aside. You can oust Jean purely by waiting it out. She will surely die before you. ¡°Don¡¯t make the mistake of divorcing that brat. If you get a divorce now, wouldn¡¯t it mean you¡¯re Chap 107 supporting their rtionship? ¡°We should be more selfish and think for ourselves. If I were you, I would do nothing and hold onto the title of Mrs. Hamilton. I would let them suffer by themselves. ¡°As long as you¡¯re still holding that title, Jean would not be able to see the light of day. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± These days, his time of being awake every day had been decreasing more and more. After saying so many things to her, he looked visibly exhausted. Nadine could tell that he was tired. Her grandfather who loved her the most had be so weak and frail. Her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Grandpa, get some rest. I¡¯ll help you to the bed. As for the divorce matter, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Seeing Adam¡¯s unhealthyplexion, she could not bring herself to tell him anything at all. Adam beamed and let her help him to the hospital bed. ¡°Nad, I love seeing you smile the most. It had been a long time since youst smiled.¡± Suppressing her sadness, Nadine sniffed and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll smile more, then.¡± Only then did Adam nod in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. When you head back home, bring that fruit basket with you. I told the butler to buy it for you. It¡¯s filled with fruits that you like.¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108 ¡°I¡¯ve heard about how Jean bullied you, and I¡¯ve told ourpany¡¯s legal team to handle this. They said that they¡¯ll get back to me by the day after tomorrow. Just wait for a bit, alright?¡± As Nadine helped Adam, who would not stop talking, lie down on the bed, she teared up all of a sudden. In the face of such a doting man, she really could not bring herself to tell him certain things. Adam must have been extremely exhausted. He closed his eyes right after hey down. Before he could finish his words, he fell asleep. Nadine covered him with the nket. Wiping her tears off, she forced a smile. She then told Adam, who was already asleep, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After that, Nadine left. Right after she exited the ward, she saw Brad just arriving. He was wearing a brown coat with ck trousers. With a grayish¨Cgreen scarf around his neck, he was holding a pair of ck gloves. Since he seemed to be in a hurry, he probably had just left thepany ande over. He was walking in long and quick strides. The wind caught a corner of his coat, giving him an air of elegance. Nadine then recalled the saying of how a true gentleman was always intelligent, chiseled, and refined. Staring at Brad in a daze, her eyes were bright and clear. It felt as if she was looking at someone else. There was barely any expression on Brad¡¯s pale and clean face as he hurriedly walked over to the ward.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Following behind him was Cameron, who was whispering something. Since they were far apart, Nadine could not hear what they said. She could only see the troubled look on Cameron¡¯s face. The two then saw Nadine standing at the ward¡¯s doorway. They stopped talking about what they were discussing just now. Smiling, Cameron greeted her, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Hamilton!¡± Brad still had a poker face on, his expression not changing. After noticing that Nadine spaced out while staring at him, his eyes turned cold. Nadine snapped out of her reverie. She smiled at Cameron. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gomez.¡± She moved to the side, making some space for them to enter the ward. To her surprise, Brad stopped in front of her. His smoldering eyes were set on her firmly. She had never seen him being so gloomy before. ¡°As expected, you¡¯ve won Grandpa¡¯s heart! He even moved Jeanie to another hospital just so that you won¡¯t be unhappy!¡± He sounded as sarcastic as he could ever be. His words were filled with mockery toward Nadine. After hearing that, Nadine understood what he was trying to say. Hiding her smile, she put on a cold look. Looking at Brad¡¯s handsome face, she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯d have to thank Grandpa properly, then. He¡¯s been so caring toward me. Where would I be able to find such an awesome grandfather? ¡°I should quickly make some good food for him. I¡¯ll have to pray for Grandpa¡¯s health as well. With Grandpa here, I don¡¯t even have to do anything to the mistress at all. That¡¯s amazing.¡± Seeing Brad¡¯s face turning darker and darker, Nadine felt satisfied with herself. He was such a scumbag for ming her for everything. Jealous ¡°Brad, I¡¯m of you. How could someone be so shameless? You should write a book on how to do that!¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Before Jean came back to the country, Nadine had always been gentle and understanding. Even her tone was soft and gracious. The others could barely feel her presence in the Hamilton family. But these days, Nadine was a ticking bomb. She wouldsh out at anyone without thought. Everyone int the family had suffered from it. Brad even wondered if Nadine had gone through a factory reset. ¡°Did you brush your teeth with the water in the toilet bowl? You have such a foul mouth!¡± Last night, Nadine nearly got him injured. Before he could even settle scores with her on that, she was the one going at him first. Had he been spoiling her too much? Nadine was not angry hearing his retort. Coldly, she gave him a side¨Ceye. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t stop kissing this foul mouth of mine just hours ago! Why didn¡¯t it kill you? Are you a dung beetle?¡± Standing at the side, Cameron listened to their bickering. He wanted tough but did not dare to do so. With his head down, he had such a hard time suppressing hisughter that his body trembled. He was worried that Brad might catch him. How lucky for him to be able to watch a show without needing to pay for it! Thinking about how Nadine looked when she seduced him, Brad gulped. His eyes fell on her red lips. He wished he could bite them hard so that she had no way to snap at anyone. ever again. ¡°Nadine, if you keep up with this, I won¡¯t let you see Sean!¡± He was not someone who enjoyed threatening others. When he faced problems, he would deal with them. calmly and rationally. But meeting Nadine had made him lose all of that. If not for the fact that there were outsiders around, he would have bitten that foul mouth of hers hard, She would not be able to say anything then! Instantly, Nadine did not know what to say. What a piece of trash. He could not argue with her, so he could only use Sean to threaten her. ¡°What else can you do apart from threatening me? I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless and horrible man before! You must be a bag of trash in your previous life!¡± Nadine was so angry that she wished she could tear that douchebag¡¯s mouth off and destroy it. It was a shame that she would not be able to fight against Brad She could only Imagine that happening. Brad could tell that she was furious. He let out a snort before telling Cameron, ¡°Tell her what happened!¡± He really did not want to talk to Nadine at all at that moment. He was scared that he might not be able toText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. hold himself back and choke this rebellious woman to death. After suppressing himself for a while, Cameron was finally able to stop himself from bursting outughing He turned around and gave Nadine a thumbs up in secret. He praised her silently since he had never seen anyone talking to Brad that way and managing to stay alive. Even Jean wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to him like that Cameron swore that he would follow in Nadine¡¯s footsteps to be a winner in life. He said, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, people from the police station found a video of you and Sean getting hit. They want to invite you over to identify if it was the same person in the video.¡± For the past few days, not only had Cameron been investigating the person in the video, but he looked Into Nadine¡¯s family background as well. He had not had a good sleep for almost a week. He just hoped to deal with one of the problems quickly so Brad would not force him to work overtime. Of course, he would not have been willing to work overtime if it were not for the high overtime pay! Nadine thought that the matter had already been put aside and nobody would keep looking into i it To her shock, Brad had actually been investigating this seriously. He even managed to find a video of it. She could not help but throw a nce at Brad, who had his back facing her. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Brad¡¯s back was slender yet sturdy as he stood straight at the side. It was as if he would be able to handle anything no matter what life threw at him. Nadine could not help but recall that night from five years ago when she jumped into the ocean. It was he who leaped off the cliff by the sea and dragged her up from the ocean floor. Back then, she thought that Brad would be her everything. He would give her and Sean a home. Even if Sean was not his own child, he would still treat the two of them well. After that, she realized that people could be extremely cold¨Chearted Brad¡¯s so¨Ccalled ¡°forever¡± had onlysted for slightly more than five years. He had be apletely different person ever since Jean came back. He was no longer Nadine and Sean¡¯s support system. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton?¡± Cameron noticed a dazed look on her face when she stayed silent for a while. He could not help but remind her, ¡°Do you want to go to the station with me?¡± Nadine instantly regained herposure. ¡°Alright, I have time now. Let¡¯s go.¡± Although she did not know why that person would crash into her, she could not just let it go. This matter was about her and Sean¡¯s safety. Hearing that she was free, Cameron quickly looked at Brad. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Mrs. Hamilton said that she¡¯s free. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to head back to thepany for a meeting? Why don¡¯t I send you back to thepany first before sending Mrs. Hamilton to the police station?¡± Brad¡¯s schedule was already set earlier on. He had a really important meeting to conduct in the morning. But against everyone¡¯s objections, he pushed back the meeting. Since it was almost time for his meeting already, Cameron thought that he would¨Cfirst drive Brad to attend his meeting before sending Nadine to the station. Brad could not afford to dy such an important meeting again. Nadine agreed, ¡°Since he has to attend a meeting, you can send him to thepany first.¡± However, Brad did not agree. He told Cameron, ¡°To the police station!¡± Cameron looked shocked. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, that¡¯s not a good idea. The shareholders are waiting already.¡± ¡°Let them wait, then!¡± Brad headed down the corridor and exited the hospital. After entering the car, Brad leaned against the back of his seat, his fingers interlocked. Cameron did not say another word. But he kept giving Nadine looks through the rearview mirror, hoping she could help talk sense into Brad. But Nadine ignored his hints. Nadine knew how impatient and stubborn this piece of trash could be. Knowing he was upset, she did not want to tick him off. She was toozy to talk to him. After all, nobody could stop Brad from doing what he wanted. She should just let him be. When Brad¡¯s car arrived at the police station, the chief, Wace Durham went to wee him personally. He was all smiles, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, why are you here?¡± Brad shook his hand politely before pointing at Nadine, who was by his side. ¡°I brought my wife here to identify someone.¡± Hearing him acknowledge Nadine¡¯s identity as his wife caught Wace off guard. He sized Nadine up. Regardless of where he was, Brad had never openly admitted that Nadine was his wife. Yet, he suddenly did so here. Wacebecame confused. But as a man who had seen a lot in life, Wace quickly regained hisposure. He led them into the Identification center. ¡°So, you¡¯re Mrs. Hamilton! What a beautiful woman. Mr. Hamilton is lucky to have you.¡± Hearing Wace¡¯spliment, Nadine smiled at him without saying a word. But in secret, she was wondering what Brad was trying to do. She was going to divorce him already, but he was suddenly admitting that she was his wife. Did he want everyone in Janctera City to see her as a joke?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 After some thinking, Nadine exined, ¡°Mr. Hamilton was just joking! His wife is Ms. Sawyer, not me.¡± Wace¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Nadine before ncing at the domineering and tall man beside her. He had to think fast. Soon, he came up with a conclusion. ¡°You two are having a fight! Mr. Hamilton, hurry and give Mrs. Hamilton some reassurance!¡± Nadine was hurt by his words. She quickly exined, ¡°Chief, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s not- Wace waved her down. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. We¡¯ve all been through that stage before!¡± He even gestured at Nadine, who was about to exin further, to let her know she did not have to. ¡°I understand! This is just what makes a marriage interesting.¡± Nadine gritted her teeth in frustration. She had no chance to speak up at all. Furious, she red at Brad. Seeing the anger in her eyes, Brad merely turned to the side. He had the back of his head facing her, not bothering to exin things at all. Instead, he asked Wace, ¡°Have you found that person?¡± Wace immediately smiled. ¡°Of course! I remembered everything you told me to do! Please follow me. I¡¯ll bring you two to identify the culprit.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Behind the identification center, there was a small house. There was nothing written on the door. Inside, a slender young man sat there. That man was thin. With messy hair, he had an unhealthyplexion and was cuffed. His eyes were filled with aggression. When he saw Nadine entering, he instantly looked away. Nadine followed Brad inside the room. She nced at the young man inside through the ss. When the car ident happened, the person who drove and crashed into her had a cap and mask on. She could not see his face at all apart from his eyes. But now that she saw his eyes again, she still felt the same malice within them. Terrified by the viciousness in his eyes, she gasped. Of course, she would remember those eyes. Without waiting for the interrogator to speak, she quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s his eyes! I remember them! There¡¯s a small mole on the corner of his right eye, near his eyebrow.¡± Because they were separated by a ss, the people in the room could not hear what she said. But the young man sitting in there clearly panicked. He did not dare to look at Nadine at all. ¡°Alright. Please follow me, Mrs. Hamilton. You have to make a statement here.¡± After Nadine left, the man behind the ss looked as if he had calmed down. But he did not dare to lift his head at all. His head was down the whole time. Brad sized him up for a moment before telling Cameron, who was behind him, ¡°Look into that man thoroughly!¡± After they dealt with everything at the police station, it was already noon. In such cold weather, they could not feel any warmth even though the sun was out. Only the cold wind brushed past their skin. Walking out of the station, Nadine did not enter Brad¡¯s car. Instead, she told Cameron, ¡°Mr. Gomez, thanks for sending me here. I can head back myself. You can go ahead.¡± After that, she turned to leave. She did not feelfortable being anywhere near Brad. She did not want to be in the same car as Brad and gettingshed out by him! Right after she turned around, someone grabbed her by the arm. She could not move. Impatient, Nadine stared at Brad, who was gripping her arm with a frown. Anger rose in her. ¡°Brad Hamilton, what is wrong with you? You¡¯ve made so much money, but can¡¯t you afford to get your brain checked?¡± As she spoke, she pulled her bag out and retrieved 500 dors. She stuffed the money into his hands. Chapter 112 hapter 112 ake this money and go get your brain checked! You need to know that the brain is something that you hould use more and not just an essory!¡± was quite funny. She had been married to Brad for more than five years. In the past, she would always wn over him as if he were a god.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ut she had had enough of his cold shoulder. She was ready to get a divorce, yet he was now hamelessly clutching onto her arm. Why was he unwilling to let her go? rad frowned harder. Holding her arm tight, he forcefully dragged her into the car. Nadine, I dare you to speak another word! I¡¯ll kiss you hard enough to stop you from scolding anyone!¡± e epted the 500 dorscently and stuffed them into his pocket. le whistled at Nadine. ¡°500 is not enough. Pay me more next time.¡± I four brain dysfunction is aplex case. Other doctors would not be able to treat you. Only I can.¡± here were double meanings in her words. vas ut Brad smiled at her sweetly, as if he was happy after his scheme had seeded fter entering the car, she jerked her head to the window and sat far away from him. She did not want to jok at him at all. he thought that this scumbag would head to thepany right away and abandon her at the Hamilton roup¡¯s entrance. o her surprise, the car was not headed to thepany. Instead, they were heading to a five¨Cstar hotel with beautiful scenery. itting in the car, Nadine nced at the hotel¡¯s logo through the window and could not help but tremble. his was where her nightmare happened.. ive years ago, she was humiliated by that man here on that night and lost her innocence. ven after so many years, she would still feel fear creeping up inside of her when she saw the hotel¡¯s olden sign. he became nervous as well. Clutching her bag tight, she sat in the car while biting her lip down so that he would not pass out. rad was about to exit the car. ncing at her, he noticed her difort. e reached out to feel her forehead. ¡°Do you feel sick? Where does it hurt?¡± adine was not used to Brad¡¯s intimate gesture. Patting his hand away, she pushed open the door and ran out without an exnation. She stumbled her way across the road. Standing beside the car, Brad looked at Nadine, who was already far away. His eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Cameron shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Should I look into this?¡± Brad did not say anything. Shakily. Nadine walked across the street and ran as far as she could. She only rxed when she could not see the hotel¡¯s logo anymore. After that, her legs turned into jelly as she fell sitting on the ground. A kind passerby helped her to get up. Concerned, he asked, ¡°Are you alright? Are you feeling unwell? Do you need me to call an ambnce?¡± Nadine, who appeared as if she had gotten out of a catastrophe, forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just tired and need some rest. Thank you, sir.¡± The kind man checked on her repeatedly and made sure that she was okay. He then helped her to sit in an open space nearby before leaving. ¡°Nadine? What happened to you?¡± Not long after, Tyler stopped his car by the road and dashed over anxiously. He scooped her up in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 was at the police station to deal with something. When he left, he saw Nadine entering a ck Rolls- Royce.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Even though he knew Brad was in the car, he could not help but follow them. He just wanted to see how Brad was any better than he was. Why could Nadine not leave him? But when he reached the hotel entrance, he noticed that Nadine seemed to be acting strange. She dashed across the road and ran away. It was as if she had seen something terrifying. Worried about her, he followed her along His heart ached at the lonely sight of Nadine sitting on the curb. Leaving his car at the roadside, he hurried over and pulled her into his arms. Patting her back repeatedly, he tried to calm her down Nadine was not in a good state. She did not seem to be acting normally at all. With a pale face, her eyes were nk and unfocused. She appeared broken and lifeless. Something seemed to be off about her. Tyler was a doctor. Seeing how strange she looked and behaved, he panicked. He even forgot the fact that he himself was a doctor. Nadine felt cold. It felt as if the chill was targeting her, forcing its way into her bones. Tyler¡¯s embrace warmed her up a little. That tiny bit of warmth helped her regain herposure slowly. ¡°Tyler, I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I¡¯m just too tired and need some rest.¡± Although she still looked as pale as a sheet, her eyes were not unfocused anymore. She finally seemed alive. ¡°Tyler, you can let me down now. I¡¯m really okay.¡± She w was just recalling the dark and horrific incident in the past, which rendered her mind unsettled. But she was feeling much better now. For a long time, she thought that she could ept this matter after avoiding it for so long. However, she had overestimated herself. She could not believe she would still be so afraid when she saw that hotel¡¯s logo again after so long. Seeing how she looked better and was clear¨Cheaded, Tyler ced her down. ¡°Nadine, what happened to you? If you feel unwell, don¡¯t force yourself to do anything.¡± Sitting upright, she forced a smile on her pale face. ¡°I feel better now. I just remembered some unpleasant memories. I¡¯m fine.¡± The past was in the past. She could not allow those humiliating moments to beat her down. Although Nadine appeared to be in a better state, Tyler was still worried. He frowned. ¡°Nadine, you worked in that five¨Cstar hotel almost six years ago, right?¡± me over Back then, he had feelings for Nadine secretly. He would to observe her from time to time. He knew that her family was not in good financial terms. She had to work while studying and even took up evening shifts. It would be midnight when she left work. Out of concern for her, he would follow her and send her back home in silence. But one rainy day, he did not see Nadine after waiting at the hotel entrance for a long time. After that, she stoppeding here to work. I Nadine¡¯s face became pale once again, but she quickly hid her negative emotions. ¡°Yes, I was in my second year of college.¡± She did not want to talk further about this matter. After reassuring herself, she finally stood up. ¡°Tyler, sorry for troubling you. I¡¯m fine now, so don¡¯t worry. Thanks for taking care of me. I have something to attend to, so I have to leave now.¡± She was eager to leave this ce which felt suffocating for her. She wore an anxious look. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 But Tyler managed to catch her expression. What exactly happened? Why would Nadine react so strongly when she saw the hotel? Meanwhile, Brad was presiding over the shareholders¡® meeting at the Hamilton Group. He was wondering about the same thing What was inside that hotel that could frighten Nadine so much? What was she afraid of? ¡°Mr. Hamilton, what do you think about that?¡± ¡°Mr Hamilton?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Brad only regained his senses after Cameron called out to him. With a shifting gaze, Brad nced at the person who asked him the question, But his eyes then regained their rity when he looked again. He answered the question swiftly, ¡°Based on your data, perhaps doing this could be profitable. But have you thought about its long¨Cterm consequences? ¡°In Hamilton Group, not only do we think about the long¨Cterm consequences of a certain approach, but we have to maintain our reputation as well. If you don¡¯t even understand this, you can leave the Hamilton Group anytime!¡± After saying that, he got up and left the meeting room. He was still spacing out when he got back to his office. He kept thinking about the way Nadine staggered her away across the road. What had she been through in the past? sete During winter, the sun would set earlier. The sun had already sunk when it was 4:00 pm. Nadine had already calmed down by then. She stood at the kindergarten¡¯s entrance as she waited for Sean, Adam¡¯s condition was getting weaker day by day. His sleep had also be longer as days went by. Nobody knew when he could get a heart suitable for his body. If there were not any suitable ones, he might not be able to survive this winter. Nadine was helpless in this situation. All she could do was bring Sean to apany Adam more and make him happy. Because of that, she arrived at the kindergarten early. To her surprise, she bumped into a familiar person. ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that Mrs. Hamilton? Why are you dressed in such in clothes? Has the Hamilton family been mistreating you?¡± Tottering on her killer heels, Gigi walked toward her. There were two bodyguards following her. The moment she saw Nadine, she turned into a game rooster. With her head held high, she hurried to Nadine¡¯s front. ¡°You damn bitch, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have had to write lines for so long!¡± That night. Adam originally gave her a time¨Cout as a punishment. It was Nadine who helped her by pleading for a lighter punishment. That was why Adam told her to write lines. At first nce, writing lines seemed much easier than being given a time¨Cout, but that wasn¡¯t the case! Time¨Couts would onlyst for a night at most. So, she would only have to suffer for a night. But she would have to write lines every day without stopping. Because of the handwriting, she could not even hire someone to write in her ce. That was because writing lines was supposed to make her learn her mistakes better! Although that was nonsense, she still wrote the lines devoutly. She wrote so much that her hands full of calluses. She could not even lift her right wrist anymore. were When she was finally done, she could not be bothered about anything else. The first thing she did was to meet Nadine and settle scores with her. Knowing that this was the time when Sean would leave school, she came to the kindergarten¡¯s entrance on purpose to humiliate Nadine in public. Nadine furrowed her brows a little, not bothering to hide her disgust. ncing at Gigi¡¯s face, which was full of makeup, she said casually. ¡°Did the mental asylum identally let someone out? You managed to escape and are now spouting nonsense again. You¡¯re quite mentally ill, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Nadine thought that after writing lines for a whole week, Gigi would have restrained herself a little or at least have a calmer mind. She did not expect that she would still be so impolite. As soon as she was released after writing lines, she immediately came over to make trouble for Nadine. It was even at the kindergarten¡¯s entrance. Gig was not someone who could hide her emotions. It was written all over her face. She was surely just here to cause trouble for Nadine and humiliate her. Because of that, Nadine spoke up before Gigi could in an attempt to provoke Gigi, As expected, Gigi was agitated. She lunged over and waved her fist at Nadine. ¡°Nadine, you slut! You¡¯re the reason why Grandpa locked me up for so long! You¡¯re such an evil woman!¡± Evelyn had always been extremely doting toward Gigi. She would not even scold Gigi. Everyone in the Hamilton family treated her like a little princess and would always tolerate her. Nadine was the only one who would not do so. Not only that, she went up against Gigi and made Adam punish her. Gigi could not ept this! Taking a step back, Nadine¡¯s eyes fell onto Gigi¡¯s eight¨Cinch¨Chigh heels. She then looked at Gigi¡¯s angry face and mocked, ¡°Are you sure you could stand properly? Haven¡¯t you noticed that your pelvis is tilting forward? ¡°You wear such high heels every day and won¡¯t even take them off at home. Don¡¯t you know that this would affect your health? ¡°Since we¡¯re part of the same family, let me offer you some advice. You better not move much, or you might fall over from imbnce. You¡¯ll be the one getting humiliated by then.¡± She could tell that the heels were too high for Gigi. Although Gigi dashed over so aggressively, she had actually used up all her might just to be able to stand stably. Fearing that she might fall over, she tried her best to look tall and beautiful for her pride¡¯s sake. How would she have any energy left to punch Nadine? She did not expect Nadine to be able to see through her. But she said stubbornly, ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m standing just fine. Something must be wrong with your eyes!¡± She purposely took a step forward to show that she was standing perfectly fine. She shot a re at Nadine ¡°Nadine, is something wrong with your head? How dare you yell at me? I¡¯ll tell Brad about this. Let¡¯s see how he would make you pay tonight!¡± Last time, Nadine had bitten her in front of Adam without anyone noticing. So, she thought Nadine dared to disrespect her because she had Adam at her back. Now only did she realize that she had misjudged Nadine. She had never been the quiet and easy girl Gigi thought she was! She was just pretending to be harmless in front of Adam to win his favor! She was just an evil woman who schemed against others in secret! Facing Gigi, who would not stop talking, Nadine did not n to go easy on her. A murderous glint shed through her gentle eyesText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Gigi was a spoiled princess. Giving her an evil nce, Nadine took a step forward. ¡°Alright, tell Brad now, then! Tell him toe over and watch how I bullied you!¡± As she spoke, she took another step forward. Nadine was exuding a powerful and murderous air. Gigi had never seen Nadine so full of malice before. Temfed by the murderous intent in Nadine¡¯s eyes, she could not help but take a step back. ¡°Nadine, don¡¯t cross the line!¡± Her heels were too high. She was already struggling to maintain her bnce in the first ce. Now that Nadine was advancing toward her, she could only stagger backward. ¡°Don¡¯te any close. Go away!¡± Gigi was too spoiled by her family. She always thought of herself as a princess, whom everyone should tolerate at all times. But she was horrified by Nadine¡¯s advancement today. Apart from panicking, she could not maintain her bnce either because of the high heels. She fell to the ground when she wasn¡¯t paying attention. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Thankfully, Giginded on her bottom. It did hurt, but it wasn¡¯t too bad. Gigi, who always had a huge ego, felt humiliated instantly. She turned and shouted at her bodyguards. Didn¡¯t you see how she bullied me? What are you waiting for? Beat this woman up with all your might!¡± Gigi cared about her image a lot. She was not worried about getting hurt after falling over. She was just concerned about getting humiliated or that someone might have taken pictures and posted them online. If that happened, her title as the Hamilton family¡¯s princess would be something else. She would be aughingstock to everyone. Falling over was no big deal. Regaining her image was more important. Looking at Nadine, the bodyguards knew who she was. They did not dare toy their hands on her. Seeing how they were hesitating. Gigi yelled louder, ¡°You pieces of trash! You¡¯re the Hamilton family¡¯s bodyguards! You should do your job after getting paid by us! ¡°This woman is bullying me, so beat her up! Hit her with all your might! If she¡¯s beaten to death or bes a cripple, it¡¯s on me! You hear me?¡± She felt utterly embarrassed, so she wanted to release all her anger on Nadine. She ordered the bodyguards domineeringly, ¡°Go on! Hit her! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell Brad to fire you guys!¡± Helpless, the bodyguards told Nadine with a difficult look, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, forgive us.¡± Nadine gave them a cold side¨Ceye. ¡°She¡¯s the Hamilton family¡¯s daughter, but I¡¯m the family¡¯s daughter¨Cin- ¡°If you¡¯re worried that she mightin to Brad about this, aren¡¯t you scared I¡¯ll do the same? ¡°Also, Gigi would be married off and would leave the family eventually. After that, who will protect you guys?¡± The two bodyguards exchanged a troubled look. Nadine¡¯s words made sense. Besides, they should not be hitting anyone. There was no good reason for them to do so at all. If these two womenined to Brad, they were the ones who would be in trouble. Seeing how the two were getting convinced by her, Nadine did not bother them and left. Actually, she could not be bothered by Gigi¡¯s amateur tricks at all. It was not worth bing aughing stock to everyone else here just because of an overgrown baby like her. She just wanted to pick up Sean as soon as she could to visit Adam. As long as Gigi stopped pestering her, she would be happy and at peace. Just when she thought the matter was over, Gigi crawled up from the floor. Like a mad woman, she dashed toward Nadine¡¯s back Stretching her hands out evilly, she pushed Nadine over ¡°You slut, just go ahead and die She used all her might to push Nadine. Everyone who was watching from the side broke out into a cold sweat. Did Gigi want to kill Nadine by pushing her so hard? Some of the timid ones even closed their eyes, not daring to look anymore.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Just when everyone was panicking for Nadine, something unexpected happened. it was as if Nadine had eyes on her back. She dodged to her right softly and avoided Gigi¡¯s attack. Unharmed, she stood at the side and watched Gigi fall onto the ground with a huge smile. Gigi fell hard this time. Her hands felt numb, and her body was aching all over. It was especially the case for her chest. It hurt so badly that she could not speak. Nadine nced at Gigi, who could not move or speak on the ground, before looking at the bodyguards.¡± Aren¡¯t you going to send the family¡¯s little princess to the hospital?¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Although Nadine did not witness how hard Gigi¡¯s fall was, she could tell how painful it was just by the sound of it. Gigi was sprawled on the ground with her bottom sticking out, her legs wide open, and her hands on the floor, She could not move for a long time. Even her hair was messed up. With leaves all over her outfit, she looked like a monster who had scurried out from the bushes. She had no energy to scold anyone, either. It was obvious how much pain Gigi was in Throwing a cold nce at her, Nadine called the bodyguards over to send her to the hospital. The bodyguards used all their might to help Gigi, who was in her killer heels, up from the ground. ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Hamilton?¡± Gigi could not say anything for a long time. After a while, she only managed to speak up. ¡°Nadine, you deserve to die! I¡¯ll tell Brad that you¡¯re the one who pushed me down! You slutty, evil woman! I¡¯ll hire ten men to destroy you!¡± She hade over to humiliate Nadine, but the one getting humiliated in the end was herself. As the Hamilton family¡¯s princess, Gigi had lost her dignity in front of everyone. She now hated. Nadine even more. If Nadine had not dodged her, the one on the ground would have been Nadine! ncing at how angry Gigi was but could not do anything about it, Nadine smiled widely. ¡°I didn¡¯t think this would happen to you too, little princess! ¡°I¡¯ve captured your pathetic actions just now. If you dare to speak another word, I¡¯ll post them all online and show the world how miserable you are!¡± Usually, she would not argue with this overgrown baby for Brad¡¯s sake. She loved Brad, so she loved his family as well. But, unfortunately, the Hamilton family had never seen her as a part of the family, especially Gigi and Evelyn So, she decided to not tolerate it anymore the moment she wanted to divorce Brad. At times like this, there was no use being patient with such people. She would stop tolerating Evelyn and Gigi, who always schemed against her. Now, she felt much better after seeing Gigi falling over hard. Her hatred for Brad had even gone down a little.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. As Nadine stared at Gigi aggressively, Gigi red back at her and wanted to yell further. But, thinking about the pictures Nadine had, she had no choice but to shut up. She snorted. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens! Il tell Brad to make you pay!¡± After that, she left with the bodyguards supporting her When she walked past Nadine, she even bumped into her shoulder on purpose. After that, she left the scene. Nadine managed to dodge Gigi in time, so she barely felt anything from that nudge.. Patting the dust off her shirt, Nadine stood upright again. She quietly waited for Sean¡¯s sses to end. Since Gigi had made a fool of herself, Nadine was in a great mood. There was even a smile on her face. After picking Sean up, she rushed over to the hospital. The moment they reached the hospital, Sean ran to Adam and hugged his leg. He greeted him sweetly, ¡°Hi, Grandpa Adam! Did you take your medication on time? Mommy says that those who don¡¯t are not good kids!¡± he picked Adam chuckled at Sear¡¯s childish words, Bending down, he picked Sean up in his arms with a huge grin. ¡°You cute little thing! Who taught you to say all that?¡± Sean raised his chin high proudly. ¡°Nobody taught me. I thought about that myself! Mommy said that I have to check up on you more. Since Grandpa Adam doesn¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll have to nag you a little more.¡± Feeling guilty, Nadine hurriedly turned around. She was scared that Adam would lecture her. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 How could that little rascal betray her like that? Didn¡¯t she exin it to him properly on the way over? He was supposed to encourage Adam to stop avoiding his medication and start taking them on time.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. But look at what was happening now. Sean had betrayed her in the blink of an eye. As Nadine was about to die from embarrassment, Sean spoke up again. ¡°Grandpa Adam, you¡¯re a patient. Patients need rest. You should also listen to what the doctors say ¡°I won¡¯t y with you anymore if you don¡¯t listen to them. My teacher told me that people who don¡¯t listen are bad kids!¡± Adam was an old man. However, he was smiling warmly despite being called a bad kid by Sean. He pinched Sean¡¯s cheeks andughed heartily. ¡°Then tell me, am I a good kid?¡± Sean shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re not! Mommy told me that you keep secretly stopping your medication, thinking that she doesn¡¯t know a thing. re you ¡°How are you supposed to get well like that? You said you wanted to watch me grow up. But how are going to do that if you keep acting like this?¡± After that, he turned his head to the side and pretended to be angry. He even scoffed coldly. He looked adorable with his cheeks puffed up. Even Travis Jenkins, Adam¡¯s butler, couldn¡¯t help but be amused by Sean¡¯s actions. Travis hurriedly handed Adam his medication and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton Senior, Mr. Sean just said you aren¡¯t being a good kid, so you should take your medication Otherwise, Mr. Sean might not y with you: anymore.¡± Adam was delighted as he listened to Sean¡¯s ¡®threats¡± ¡°Is it alright if I take my medication now? Sean, you can watch as I take it.¡± Adam put Sean down and took his medication from the butler. Without an ounce of hesitation, Adam swallowed down the pills while Travis hurriedly handed him a cup of water. Nadine and Sean smiled as they watched Sean swallow his medication ¡°Grandpa Adam, you¡¯re amazing! I¡¯ll give you a star sticker as your reward,¡± Sean said as he took out a small sticker and stuck it to Adam¡¯s face. Adam¡¯s expression immediately brightened after receiving the sticker. I have to thank you for this.¡± Adam then carried Sean up on hisp and turned to Nadine. ¡°Nad, you¡¯re still the one who cares about me the most.¡± Nadine smiled. ¡°Grandpa, Sean and I won¡¯te to spend time with you if you stop taking your medication again.¡± Adam had been sick for many years. He had also seen multiple doctors He had even invited some of the most prestigious doctors in the world who specialized in cardiology Soon, the number of his medications increased, yet his condition continued to worsen. He hated taking his medication. So, he had secretly stopped taking them after seeing that his health wasn¡¯t improving. Nadine had found out about it yesterday. Even Travis didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°Alright! I will take my meds to stop letting you worry about me. ¡°You promise, right? Grandpa, I¡¯ll stoping to visit if you secretly stop taking your meds again!¡± The atmosphere in the room was warm while Nadine and Adam continued to chat. Suddenly, the room¡¯s door was pushed open roughly, causing the door to m against the wall. The loud sound caused Sean to tremble in fright. Even Adam had frowned. Nadine was afraid Sean would tire Adam out, so she carried Sean up from Adam¡¯sp before turning to look at the door. Brad entered the room with a scary gaze, and even the atmosphere inside the room had turned cold. Adam¡¯s frown deepened when he noticed Brad. You brat! Who taught you to open the door like that?¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Brad was too rough and scared Sean in the process. Adam shot daggers at him with his eyes while his expression morphed into dissatisfaction. After shouting at Brad, he quickly carried Sean back into his arms andforted him gently. ¡°Sean, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll protect you. ¡°Don¡¯t learn from his bad behavior. He¡¯s so young, but he only keeps that scary expression on his face. What is he trying to do? Who is he trying to scare here? The ghosts of the underworld?¡± With Adam¡¯sfort, Sean quickly calmed down. He snuggled back into Adam¡¯s arms with a smile and said, ¡°Grandpa Adam, you said it really well. I wish I could speak like you.¡± When Brad entered the room, Sean wanted to greet him at first. But when he noticed Brad¡¯s angry expression, he quickly dismissed the idea and looked away. So, he decided to ignore Brad and y with Adam instead. Adam was amused by Sean¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss him on the cheeks and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Sean just have the cutest way with his words? I love speaking to you. You¡¯re so much more fun to speak with than those other people.¡± ¡°Come on, Grandpa Adam. Why don¡¯t you bring me to see the flowers you¡¯ve grown?¡± On the way out, Adam turned to Nadine and said, ¡°Nad, just hit him if he says anything abhorrent. Hit him as hard as you can ¡°And if you can¡¯t hit him, just call someone in. I¡¯ll even let you use my bodyguards. Don¡¯t worry about hitting him till he¡¯s dead or disabled. I¡¯ll handle it if something happens.¡± After that, he turned to look at Brad, whose expression was currently as dark as ink. He raised his head and brought Sean out to the balcony to y.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nadine wanted to follow them, but Brad walked forward and stopped her from leaving. After Adam left, Travis quickly asked the bodyguards to leave to give the couple some space. When Travis left the room, he also did not forget to close the door behind him. With the patient gone, the room became much quieter, and the atmosphere in the room turned unbelievably cold. With everyone gone, there was also much more space inside the room. Nadine didn¡¯t want to stand so closely to Brad, so she took a few steps back. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, if you have anything to say, just say it. I don¡¯t have so much time to waste.¡± Her intentions to chase Brad away were alear, and it was also obvious she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Judging from his expression, she could already guess what had happened. It was highly likely that Gigi had gone toin to him Since that bastard was blind, there was no need for her to say anything. He would just me her for it without waiting for an exnation anyway. Brad had juste from the office. He was wearing a dark blue coat with a light gray scarf around his neck. He looked handsome from all angles But the expression on that handsome face was currently as dark as ink, and he was looking at her murderously ¡°It¡¯s not like you have a job anyway. What¡¯s the ruch?¡± He was unhappy with Nadines current indifferent attitude toward him. He would have already punished her for her attitude if she weren¡¯t a woman! Nadine looked at him and yawned. You¡¯re so busy, Mr. Hamilton. You have to work and take care of the family. Not to mention, you have to care for Ms. Sawyer in the meantime. ¡°Your time is so precious! I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be too busy, so I don¡¯t want to waste any of your time,¡± Nadine said as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Hamilton doesn¡¯t appreciate my consideration, then just forget about it.¡± Right now, she had no desire to look at his stupid face Chapter 120 Chapter 120 It was because he was overly handsome! Whenever she was furious, half of her anger would dissipate whenever she looked at his handsome face. Brad was insulted by her words. He walked up to her and looked at her face with gloomy eyes He said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake concern! I¡¯m asking you¨CDid you hit Gigi, causing her to be hospitalized?¡± He had been in thepany looking through the reports when Gigi called him while crying She had said, ¡°Brad, are you not going to control that evil woman? She hit me and broke a bone. I¡¯m currently in the hospital!¡± His mood had worsened significantly after answering Gigi¡¯s call. But after a while, Evelyn also called him. Throughout the call, she kept bashing Nadine. The two calls gave him a headache. He quickly left the office. Instead of visiting Gigi, he went straight to Adam¡¯s ward to question Nadine. Listening to that scumbag¡¯s question, Nadine was shocked. After a few moments of hesitance, she returned to her senses and looked at him in shock. ¡°Gigi¡¯s in the hospital because of me? Why didn¡¯t I know anything about that?¡± Brad was slightly startled when he listened to her words. His gaze darkened as he scrutinized her, seemingly pondering the truthfulness of her words. Nadine ignored his scrutinizing gaze and sneered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have just broken one of her bones if I hit her. If I did, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to get up, and not a single one of you would be able to recognize her! ¡°Brad, you didn¡¯t even take the time to understand the situation beforeing here and throwing usations at me. Are you an idiot? ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to use your brain, you should just take it out and donate it to someone else!¡± Gigi imed Nadine had hit her. But Brad didn¡¯t even investigate the matter before idiotically believing Gigi¡¯s words. No wonder they were siblings! They both didn¡¯t know how to use their brains! Nadine¡¯s rough and callous words immediately caused Brad to frown. His gaze had also sharpened significantly. He looked coldly at the petite woman before her and said coldly, ¡°Gigi being hospitalized is a fact, isn¡¯t it? Nadine, was your previous gentle and elegant demeanor all an act? Is this your true self?¡± In his mind, Nadine was like a quiet old maid. She barely had any presence within the Hamilton family and Chap 120 acted just like a quiet robot. But now, she was a sharp and vindictive woman. She would exaggerate a small situation into a big deal, disturbing the peace within the family. Was she still the Nadine he knew? Nadine was so angry after hearing his words that she smiled. She stood up straight and red at him. ¡°That¡¯s right! This is my true self. What¡¯s wrong? Do you regret marrying me? If you regret it, then quickly sign those divorce papers!¡± What a bastard! He wanted to continue being with Jean despite still being married to her, and he refused to sign the divorce papers. What was he ying at? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to enjoy having two women by your side? Thew only allows a man to have one wife! What you¡¯re doing now is against thew!¡± As she was reminding Brad, her eyes brightened as an idea hit her.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. If she could manage to collect evidence of Brad cheating on her with Jean, would she be able to file for divorce? Brad walked toward her and reached out to pinch her small jaw. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me! But I do need to ask, can you afford to pay me that ten million aspensation for my youth?¡± Chapter 121 Chapter 121T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Throughout the past few weeks, Brad had heard the word ¡°divorce¡± from Nadine repeatedly. The woman he used to respect and admire had sharpened her ws and was constantly going head¨Cto¨Chead against him. It was a huge contrast to Nadine¡¯s previous gentle and obedient demeanor. It was almost as if she had changed into a prison. Sometimes, he would even question if Nadine had developed bipr disorder. How else could her attitude have changed in the blink of an eye? Now, she was talking about divorce once again. As some who hated listening to the word ¡°divorce¡°, Brad felt like she had touched a nerve. He tightened his grip on Nadine¡¯s jaw until it tumed red. However, he did not let go. He wanted to put out the fire in Nadine¡¯s eyes and let everything return to normal. Nadine had always remembered the ten million dors he mentioned. If it weren¡¯t for the money, she also wouldn¡¯t have endured until now, either. Now that Brad had mentioned the money again, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ten million, right? Since Mr. Hamilton wantspensation for his youth, then it should be reasonable for me to want somepensation, too. ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t you pay me 20 million as since we¡¯re on the topic, I do have to admit that you¡¯re not very skilled in a certain aspect. It¡¯s only fair if you give me a little discount from the ten million I owe you.¡± Since he wanted to be so shameless, then there was no need for her to reason with him, either. He shouldn¡¯t think of trying to use moral ckmail. After all, she had already given up on her morals! Brad¡¯s grip on her jaw tightened again. Nadine started to frown from the pain as she reached out to push his hand away, but he refused to let The fire in Brad¡¯s eyes was zing hot. This woman really dared to speak her mind! Brad said, ¡°Oh, really? Then why didn¡¯t you say anything when you were writhing in pleasure below me?¡± Brad¡¯s tall frame had blocked the light from Nadine¡¯s position, casting her face into darkness. Looking at Nadine¡¯s face, he lowered his neck and quickly bit her on the lips, hard. ¡°Grandpa and Adam are on the balcony. You should watch yourself!¡± If Nadine hadn¡¯t said those words, things would have been better. But now that she mentioned it, the memory of her seducing him that night instantly shed across his mind. Her glowing skin, clear eyes, and tiny waist resembled those of a goddess. It was as if she was a little vixening to steal his soul away. Although she was wearing so manyyers of clothes, it did nothing to hide her charming nature. He looked at her and felt his blood boil. Even now, he felt his mouth go dry when he recalled that memory. Tears began to pool in Nadine¡¯s eyes from the pain of his grip on her jaw. She red at him through teary eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, don¡¯t say such useless things before me! were talking about your sister here. There¡¯s no need to go off¨Ctopic! You¡¯re no different from a wooden log in bed!¡± It was obvious that Brad cared deeply about such things. He was particrly sensitive when people called him out for his ipetence in bed. However, Nadine¡¯s rebellious nature had resurfaced. She refused to let that scumbag feel good about himself. Brad¡¯s other hand suddenly made its way to her waist. He suddenly pulled her into a tight embrace, almost as if he wanted to crush her with his body. Then, he lowered his head and bit her earlobes. ¡°Oh, am I? Then, shouldn¡¯t I prove myself and show you how I¡¯m better than a piece of log?¡± Suddenly, he reached out to tug at her jeans. Adam and Sean were still by the balcony. How could she let Brad pull her pants off? Nadine was already at odds with Brad. She didn¡¯t dare to speak too loudly, so she gritted her teeth and said softly, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 ¡°We can always talk outside!¡± Brad¡¯s hands did not stop. Instead, he moved them to her waist and onto her t stomach, Nadine narrowed her eyes while Brad looked at her with a fake smile. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg me? Beg Deg me to bring yo to bring you outside¡± She just needed to be taught a lesson! If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson, she would just think he was someone easy to deal with. Nadine hurriedly reached out to push Brad away. However, she couldn¡¯t push him away no matter how hard she tried. Nadine was so anxious that her face paled. ¡°Bastard. Let me go! Brad Hamilton, you should just go and die!¡± His hands began to roam freely with each curse that she gave him. Nadine panicked and quickly begged for merry. ¡°I was wrong!¡± Brad¡¯s mood improved exponentially after listening to her admit her mistakes. He pulled his hands back and gave her a flirty smile. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± He enjoyed the feeling of having Nadine under his control. Even if she was rebellious and started to act out, he was still able to keep her under his control So what if Nadine wasn¡¯t being obedient? As long as he made his move, she would still obey him. After having a sense of aplishment from conquering Nadine, he nced at Nadine and walked out of the ward. Noticing Nadine wasn¡¯t following him, he walked back, held her hand, and dragged her out of the ward, The bodyguards outside noticed Brad was dragging Nadine outside and quickly vacated the area, leaving the corridor empty. Nadine¡¯s eyes were red from fury. She red at Brad who had a faint smile on his face and scolded, ¡°You bastard! You¡¯re just a piece of trash! Why don¡¯t you just kill yourself?¡± She recalled all the curse words she knew and used them all on Brad. Although she felt wronged, she did not allow a single tear to fall from her eyes. However, her eyes were really red.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Brad looked at Nadine¡¯s teary eyes as a hint of displeasure shed across his handsome face. He took out a cigarette and lit it. Then, he took a puff and exhaled the smoke. He sneered coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t even do anything to you. Is there a need to act like this? ¡°I didn¡¯t even refute any of the curses you threw at me. I also didn¡¯t say a thing when you called me a wooden log. Why are you the one who¡¯s For some inexplicable reason, Brad felt a twinge ofpassion as he looked at Nadine¡¯s red and teary eyes. He even felt a dull ache in his chest. It felt like someone had scratched him in the chest with a small knife. Although there wasn¡¯t a deep wound nor was there any blood, he could feel the pain. Nadine was holding herself back with gritted teeth. She immediately forced her tears back when she listened to Brad¡¯s words, She th then said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk business. I know Gigi was hurt, but her injuries have nothing to do with me. You can believe whatever you want to!¡± With that said, she tumed to leave. However, Brad seemed to have expected her reaction and quickly held onto her arm when she turned around. ¡°No matter what, Gigi is hurt and hospitalized. Logically, you should apany me to the hospital to visit her and send her your regards.¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t win against Brad in a fight, Nadine would have definitely fought Brad to the end. Gigi had wanted to hurt her but ended up hurting herself. Moreover, Gigl had decided to push all of the me onto her, yet that scumbag decided to believe Gigi¡¯s words without any evidence, No wonder they were siblings! There was something terribly wrong with their brains! Her clothes were a mess all thanks to that scumbag, but he continued to drag her out as if she were a sack of potatoes. No matter how hard Nadine struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free from his grasp. *Brad, are you dumb? Do you not have a brain? How can you use me of anything without investigating the truth of the situation? How are you any different from discriminating against the innocent? ¡°I never touched Gigi. She was the one who wanted to hit me, but because of her heels, she fell and hurt herself. Then, she pushed all of the me onto me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you check the security footage? Why should I send her my regards? Who does she think she is?¡± Due to the difference in strength, she couldn¡¯t break free from Brad¡¯s grasp. So, she could only scream and shout as Brad dragged her out of the corridor. She refused to continue tolerating Gigi¡¯s bad behavior. She thought Brad would let her go once he found out the truth. Who knew that the scumbag seemed to be deaf and continued to drag her toward the orthopedics department? ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being rude if you continue to shout! Gigi is your sister¨Cinw. No matter what has happened, you should visit her since she¡¯s hospitalized. You two can even confront each other there!¡± Nadine stopped struggling ggling after listeningT¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. listening to Brad¡¯s words. She said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll confront herter. But could you let go of me first?¡± Meeting Brad¡¯s suspicious gaze, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run away since you¡¯re letting me confront her in person.¡± Brad frowned as displeasure shed across his face. Despite letting go of her clothes, he still decided to hold onto her hand. It was the first time Brad had taken the initiative to hold her hand. Nadine looked at Brad¡¯s hand as her heart churned with emotions. Back then, she had longed for such actions. But now, after getting her hopes up for nothing and sensing Brad¡¯s hatred toward her, she had decided to give up. Now that she had asked for a divorce, Brad had taken the initiative to hold her hand. What was happening? Were all men so despicable? But he was toote. What was the use of acting like this now? Sensing Nadine¡¯s gaze on their locked hands, Brad¡¯s gaze darkened. He stared at their hands momentarily and scoffed. He exined in disdain, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. I only held your hand because I was afraid you would run away!¡± Nadine rolled her eyes at him and munnured, ¡°Who¡¯s overthinking things? I¡¯m only afraid my brain will be rotten like yours if you hold it for too long.¡± With that said, she shook her arms, trying to break free from his grasp. However, Brad held onto her hand tightly. Not giving her a chance to break free. ¡°Nadine, once your confrontation is over, I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut and turn you into a mute,¡® your head unused every day.¡± ¡°Brad, you can just throw your brain into the trash if you won¡¯t use it. It annoys me to see it sitting on yo ¡°Nadine, just you wait!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait! Once the confrontation is over, you better kneel and apologize to The two of them continued to argue back and forth, not allowing each other to gain the upper hand. Chapter 124 Chapter 134 Although the two of them continued arguing throughout the walk to the orthopedics department, the atmosphere was creepily peaceful they arrived at Gigi¡¯s ward. Evelyn was already there as she sat by Gigi¡¯s bedside, embracing Gigi while helping her wipe her tears. ¡°Gigi, how could that bitch hit you? Why did she suddenly hit you till you broke your bones? Where is she? I¡¯ll make her pay for her actions!¡± Gigi felt more confident with Evelyn there. She cried in Evelyn¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Mom, that bitch led to me and tripped me. After that, she didn¡¯t help me up and even took some photos of me. ¡°She said she¡¯ll post them on the inte to humiliate me. I¡¯m a well¨Cknown socialite in Janctera City. How can I stand it? ¡°Mom, you must tell Brad about it. She purposefully tricked me to go there and beat me up.¡± Evelyn held onto her daughter and felt her heart ache on Gigi¡¯s behalf. ¡°Gigi, don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll call Brad and ask him to bring that bitch over Brad and Nadine stood outside the door, listening to their entire conversation. Nadine remained calm as it she had already expected such a thing to happen. She didn¡¯t even look the slightest bit anxious. However, Brad stood there with a tight frown. He felt a strong sense of displeasure deep down as he listened to his mother and sister refer to Nadine as a bitch repeatedly. Without giving Evelyn a chance to call him, Brad kicked the door open. He was already in a bad mood after arguing with Nadine all the way over here, yet falling to gain the upper hand. But his expression darkened even further after listening to what Evelyn and Gigi called Nadine. He red at them murderously with an ice¨Ccold gaze.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Evelyn and Gigi immediately felt an overwhelming pressure when they met Brad¡¯s gaze. Their hair stood on end as they exchanged gazes. Evelyn noticed Brad¡¯s sour expression and coughed gently. She smiled and asked warmly, ¡°Brad, what¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t you knock? What¡¯s with that expression of yours? Did someone upset you?¡± Then, her expression fell when she noticed Nadine standing behind Brad. ¡°Why did youe here? You can stay if you¡¯re here to apologize to Gigli not, you can get the fuck our now!¡± Due to his dark expression, Evelyn wasn¡¯t sure how much of her er conversation with h Gizi he overheard. Brad¡¯s gaze remained cold as he looked at Evelyn and asked, ¡°Can she note here?¡± Evelyn¡¯s name¨Ccalling and hateful gaze directed at Nadine made him ufortable. Even if Nadine was just a dog he owned, one should still think of him before bullying his dog. Not to mention, Nadine was one of his people. Only he was allowed to reprimand her. Who did everyone think they were? Evelyn met Brad¡¯s gaze and inhaled ¡°Brad, what are you saying? You know your sister hates her the most, yet here you areing in hand¨Cin -hand with her. Are you trying to anger Gigi?¡± Nadine and Brad¡¯s hands were still tightly intertwined despite already entering the ward for some time now. Evelyn was greatly displeased when she sawit Only then did Nadine realize they were still holding hands. Her first reaction was to pull her hand back, but Brad was too strong. No matter how hard she struggled, she failed to break free from his grasp. On the contrary, his grip seemed to have tightened instead. Not only did Brad not let go of her hand, he lifted their hands to Evelyn¡¯s face with a cold gaze and said, ¡°Nadine is my wife. Whose hand am I supposed to hold if not hers? Yours? ¡°If Gigi can¡¯t stand it, she can just not look at us! She can also choose to have her eyes dug out!¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Evelyn was shocked by the sharpness in Brad¡¯s gaze. After listening to his words, she turned to him in shock, looking like she¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°Brad, how could you say that? Gigi¡¯s your sister. How could you do such a thing | because of a hinch Before Evelyn could finish her sentence, Brad rudely interrupted her and said, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, please be respectful with your words! ¡°I remember you have always kept a calm and elegant demeanor when facing the public. Don¡¯t tell me that it was all pretense. Do you keep at facade on for the public, and keep mother facade behind closed doors?¡± His hand remained intertwined with Nadine¡¯s as he was unwilling to let go. As I to anger Evelyn even further, he lifted their intertwined hands and swayed them in front of Evelyn Evelyn was angered by his sarcastic words. Her expression darkened further as she looked at their intertwined hands. Although Nadine was at the center of the storm, she remained remarkablyposed. Evelyn and Gigi had bullied her on numerous asions in private. She was delighted to see them getting humiliated for a change. So, she stopped trying to pull her hand out of Brad¡¯s grasp. Evelyn was at a loss for words after listening to Brad. She looked at their hand in confusion while the smile on her face froze. Evelyn¡¯s failure displeased Gigi and she pursed her lips unhappily. Not willing to ept their defeat, Gigi tumed to Nadine and shouted, ¡°You bitch! Are you happy now that Brad is treating my mom like this? You¡¯re just a troublemaker, spreading misfortune everywhere you go!¡± Nadine didn¡¯t intend to let her have thest say as she sneered. ¡°Your breath is abhorrent! Did you eat shit growing up? It¡¯s too stinky. You should go and brush your teeth!¡± Her want to break free from Brad¡¯s grasp surfaced again, and she continued to struggle, but she wasn¡¯t able to break free despite how hard she tried. So, she could only let him continue to hold her hand as he pleased. Noticing that she was struggling too hard, Brad decided to hold onto her other hand and said, ¡°You should behave yourself!¨C After warning Nadine, he turned to Gigi and looked at her coldly. ¡°Nadine has kindlye here to visit you. Don¡¯t take other people¡¯s kindness for granted! ¡°Even if you don¡¯t wee her, you should at least thank her. If Mrs. Hamilton never taught you such manners, I don¡¯t mind educating you myself!¡± Back then, Brad had never cared about Nadine¡¯s situation. After all, she would always stay quiet and keep to herself, like a little wooden doll, She didn¡¯t have much of a presence within the household, and even the maids within their estate had a stronger presence than her. But when Nadine started to change, he realized he didn¡¯t want a divorce. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but start to pay attention to her. When he found out about how badly Evelyn and Gigi were treating her, he realized he couldn¡¯t sit still and ignored it.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Gigi was shocked when she heard Brad¡¯s sharp tone. She opened her mouth but wasn¡¯t able to make a sound. She turned to her mom for help, hoping that Evelyn would speak up on her behalf. However, Evelyn was looking at Brad with a pale expression Her lips twitched, but she also wasn¡¯t able to say a word. Noticing that Evelyn didn¡¯t speak up for her, Gigi puesed her lips and put on a sad expression. ¡°Brad, Nadine bullied me. She¡¯s the reason I¡¯m hospitalized. How can you not say anything about it? ¡°You¡¯re even speaking up for her now! I am your sister! How could you treat me like this all because of an outsider? Are you even brother?¡± ven still my Normally, Brad wouldn¡¯t care about such small matters. However, l r, he was suddenly treating her this way because of that bitch, Was he still the brother who adored her? Chapter 126 Chapter 126 ¡°Brad, I¡¯m in the hospital because of her. How can you still protect her? Has your sense of justice gone down the drain?¡± Facing Gigi¡¯sints, Brad couldn¡¯t help but frown. He released Nadine¡¯s hands and slowly walked toward Gigi. He rubbed his fingers together and looked down at Gigi, who was lying on the hospital bed. There was an unmistakable gloom within his eyes ¡°Gigi, before Thandle this matter, I want to ask you one thing. Are you sure you¡¯re telling the truth?¡± Brad¡¯s expression had a certain hostility that Gigi had never seen before. His gaze was also as sharp as a knife as he looked at her indifferently It was as if he was looking at a stranger, She also found a certain stemness in his expression that she had never seen before. Gigi had panicked momentarily when she met Brad¡¯s eyes, but she quickly returned to normal and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m speaking the truth. Nadine was the one who pushed me, causing me to get hurt. My two bodyguards can also act as my witness. With that said, she gestured for her two bodyguards by the door toe in. The two bodyguards came in and gave Brad a courteous nod. ¡°Mr. Hamilton!¡± Brad looked at them and asked, ¡°Is that what happened?¡± Both bodyguards nodded and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, sir! Everything happened just as Ms. Hamilton had said.¡± Gigi was satisfied with her bodyguards¡® reactions and waved them off. ¡°Alright. You two can leave now. There¡¯s no Then, she turned to Brad and said, ¡°Brad, I already have witnesses to back up my im. Nadine did everything to hurt me. ¡°Are you going to handle this situation or not? If you¡¯re not going to do anything, then I¡¯ll let my bodyguards take action. Don¡¯t me me for not telling you beforehand if ites to that.¡± need t for you t two to stay.¡± With her two bodyguards acting as witnesses, Gigi looked at Nadine proudly. Then, she turned to Brad and looked at him expectantly, waiting for his response. Brad calmly tuned to Nadine ¡°That¡¯s only your side of the story. I want to hear what Nadine has to say.¡± After that, he looked at Gigi and said, ¡°That¡¯s Gigi was immediately displeased. ¡°Why should you listen to her? Since when did she have a right to speak within our family? She¡¯s just an outsider. She has no right to say anything!¡± After hearing that Brad wanted to know Nadine¡¯s side of the story, Gigi became anxious. Brad ignored Gigi¡¯s tantrum and turned to Nadine. ¡°You tell me what happened!¡± Nadine calmly took out her phone and yed a video. ¡°This is everything that happened when Gigi came to the kindergarten to look for me. You can take a look for yourself.¡± She had guessed that Nadine had ulterior motives when she showed up at Sean¡¯s kindergarten. She k her. So, she took out her phone and secretly recorded their exchange back then. kindergarten. She knew Gigi might try to take revenge on Before the video could end, Gigi was no longer able to sit still. She jumped down from the bed, trying to snatch Nadine¡¯s phone away. Nadine had expected her to do something like that and pulled her phone out of reach when she noticed Gigi approaching. Looking at Gigi¡¯s furious expression, Nadine said, ¡°The truth is right before your eyes ¡°Do you still want to try and push all the me onto me? Were you a bulldozer in your past life? How can you be so good at pushing the me onto other people?¡± Nadine hade to Gigi¡¯s ward for a confrontation. Now that she had shown Brad the video and said everything she wanted, there was no need for her to stay. nymore, right? Can 1 She looked at Brad in disdain and said, ¡°Now that you know the truth, there¡¯s no need for me to apologize to your sister anymore, leave now?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Brad, Evelyn, and Gigi had always been in the same boat, et Gigi turned it around Nadine hade because the wanted to expose Gigi for her lies. Gigi¡¯s injuries happened because of her own actions, yet and med it on her. Nadine wasn¡¯t willing to ept it! Now that she had exposed Gigi¡¯s lies, there was no reason for her to stay. She didn¡¯t want Gigi¡¯s apology. How could she expect someone as spoiled as her to apologize to her, anyway? Although she was the one in the wrong, Evelyn would only try and use every excuse she could think of to hide the truth. Evelyn would never ellow Gigi to apologize to her. Now, Gigi was no longer as arrogant and angry as she was before. She sat back down on the hospital bed and looked at Brad with wide eyes. ¡°Brad, Nadine wanted to hann me! She called me to the school gates and angered me. She wanted me to hit her so that she could get it all on ¡°I¡¯m your sister! You can¡¯t just trust an outsider¡¯s words!¡± That stupid Nadine! She wouldn¡¯t have gone to the kindergarten to trouble Nadine if she knew Nadine would record their whole exchange. How could that bitch be so evil? Nadine had not left the room when Gigl had said those words. Listening to Gigi try to turn it on her again, she stopped and turned to look at Gigi She said sarcastically, ¡°How could I purposely ly call m you to the kindergarten¡¯s entrance? Are you my dog? Will you do everything I ask you to?¡± She had underestimated Gigi¡¯s shamelessness. She thought with the video in her hands, even if Gigi didn¡¯t apologize, at least she would back down. But who knew that Gigi w was even more shameless than Brad? Not only did she refuse to ept that she was in the wrong, she still continued to push the me onto others No wonder they were family! Not only were they all shameless, they were all evil at heart. Listening to Nadine calling her a dog, Gigi pushed her nkets away, got down from the bed, and rushed toward Nadine. ¡°You bitch! How dare you call me a dog? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± She looked nothing like a patient as she moved with nimble and agile actions.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Nadine knew Gigi would be infuriated by her words and had expected her tosh out. Before Gigi could reach her, she had already prepared However, before Gigi could reach Nadine, she slipped. When Gigi retumed to her senses, she was already lying on the ground. But she was sure of one thing. Before she could reach Nadine, someone had reached their leg out to trip her. Currently, there were only four people within her ward¨Cherself, Evelyn, Brad, and Nadine. Evelyn was standing by the window as she was furious with Brad, Nadine already had one leg condition with amusement. g out of the ward and was looking at her pitiful Only Brad was standing beside her, looking at her with cold hostility. She didn¡¯t even need to think to know who had tripped her. ¡°Brad, how could you do such a thing? I¡¯m your sister! We¡¯re supposed to be family! Nadine must have seduced you judgment for you to do something like this to your sister! Brad, I hate you!¡± and clouded your Gigiy on the floor for quite some time, unable to get up Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Evelyn looked at Gigi¡¯s state and felt her heart break for her. She quickly rushed up to help Gigi up ¡°Gigi, are you alright? Did you hum yourself when you fell? Where does it hurt? Do you want me to call a doctor?¡± Gigi was Evelyn¡¯s precious baby daughter. Not to mention, she was the youngest in the family and was a girl, at that. Hence, her family had spoiled her to no end. Now that Gigs had fallen twice today and both times had something to do with Nadine, Evelyn felt her heart ache for Gigi and aimed her guns at Nadine. ¡°You bitch! Who told you toe here? Gigi wouldn¡¯t have fallen if you didn¡¯te here. Get the fuck out! We don¡¯t wee you here!¡± Evelyn was furious, and even her hands trembled as she helped Gigi up Looking at Evelyn and Gigi, Nadine smiled with amusement. ¡°Do you think I wanted toe here? Why hy would I want toe and visit you two? Gigi hurt. So why would Ie and visit her on my ¡°If Brad didn¡¯t drag me here, I wouldn¡¯t even have bothered to drop by. I was happy to see Gigi h own?¡± Then, she tumed to look at Brad. If it weren¡¯t for Brad forcing her toe, she wouldn¡¯t be taking the me for Gigi¡¯s fall again. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, can you see what has happened? Remember, don¡¯t ever bring me to meet your mom and sister again. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how many idents I will be med for in the future!¡± Brad frowned as he listened to Nadine¡¯s sarcastic words. shuty your mouth! Can¡¯t you just keep quiet? Although Gigi¡¯s in the wrong, she¡¯s just a child. There¡¯s no need to hold it against her.¡± Nadine scoffed and looked at Brad mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is my first time meeting a 32¨Cyear¨Cold child. ¡°Oh, right! I¡¯m only older than Gigi by three years. ording to your logk, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m also a child? Why didn¡¯t you call me a child, too? Why didn¡¯t you ask Gigi not to hold it against me?¡± What a bastard! Not only was he blind, but he was also a hypocrite! How could she have fallen in love with such a despicable man? Was it because of his handsome features, or because he had Jack¡¯s blood flowing inside him? In her opinion, having good looks wasn¡¯t everything. One should at least have a brain..Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Brad was at a loss for words after hearing Nadine¡¯s rebuttal. He could only remain quiet while ring at her His expression was dark while Nadine shook her head and gave him a wink. She was ecstatic to see him feeling awkward and at a loss for words. Everyone was human. Who was he to act almighty and superior? Brad was speechless. Nadine¡¯s words made too much sense, so he couldn¡¯t think of a lying right through her teeth. She had lied about her fall and her injury. However, her hatred toward Nadine was indeed real Brad took a deep breath and looked at Gigi, who was lying in Evelyn¡¯s embrace. Le gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡°You were in the wrong today. Apologize to Nadine now!¡± The truth was out, and it was clear that Gigi was in the wrong. There was no way for her to defend herself anymore. Since she was wrong, she should apologize and ask for Nadine¡¯s forgiveness. Gigi¡¯s eyes widened when she heard Brad wanting her to apologize to Nadine. ¡°Why? Why should I apologize to a bitch like her? I¡¯ve done nothing wrong! I refuse to apologize! She¡¯s the one who should apologize to me!¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Brad¡¯s expression darkened even more when he heard Gigi refer to Nadine as a ¡°bitch¡± once more. He strode toward the bed and looked down at Gigi, who was sitting on the bed. With a dark gaze, he looked at Gigi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat myself one more time. Apologize! You can choose not to apologize, too. But if you do, don¡¯t even think about receiving this month¡¯s allowance from me,¡± Back then, he only knew Gigi and Nadine never got along. He assumed Gigi just disliked Nadine. At that time, he believed the less trouble he had, the better. As long as everyone got along well and the family¡¯s peace was not disturbed, then he would not bother to know who was actually in the wrong But now, he realized Gig had actually been in the wrong all this time.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. If he only used today as an example, Gigi was obviously in the wrong, yet she was still acting so proud and unreasonable. On the contrary, Nadine remained quiet and did not look the slightest bit angry. It was almost as if she was used to being framed, like everything had be part of a routine for her. At that moment, he felt something heavy crushing him hard, drowning him in pain. The heavy feeling in his heart flowed from his chest to his limbs He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling. He only felt like Nadine¡¯s life had not been easy throughout the five years they were together. She was not in the wrong, yet she had to humble herself and take on the me. He couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with her. Gigi saw the firmness in Brad¡¯s eyes and knew she would have to apologize today. However, she wasn¡¯t willing to do so. She shook Evelyn¡¯s hands and began to cry. ¡°Mom, look at how Brad is treating me! I¡¯m his sister! We have the same blood flowing within our veins, yet he¡¯s here reprimanding me for an outsider!¡± Evelyn patted Gigi¡¯s hands and rubbed her backfortingly. was on Brad as she said, ¡°Brad, no matter what, Gigi is still your sister. However, Evelyn¡¯s gaze was on ¡°Although you two are just step¨Csiblings, you two still have the same family name. We are your real family. Are you really going to hurt your own family for an outsider?¡± Brad met her gaze and paused momentarily. Then, he said, ¡°This has nothing to do with family! It¡¯s clear who is right and who is wrong. Gigi is in the wrong here. ¡°Since she¡¯s done something wrong, she needs to apologize. People learn this in elementary school. What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me Gigi is mor Immature than a child in elementary school?¡± Evelyn¡¯s expression darkened as her voice sharpened. ¡°Is an apology necessary?¡± Brad remained firm. ¡°She should apologize since she¡¯s in the wrong!¡± Evelyn noticed he wasn¡¯t willing to relent, so she turned to Nadine ¡°Nadine, you¡¯ve been in the Hamilton family for almost six years now, right? The Hamilton family has never treated you badly throughout these six years. ¡°Must you force Gigi to apologize over such a small situation? As her sister¨Cinw, can¡¯t you just be lenient and not hold this against her? Where is your usual gentle demeanor? Nadine never expected to be pulled into the crossfire as she watched the drama unfold. Nadine chuckled and said, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, are you trying to use my morals against me? I¡¯m sorry, but that trick won¡¯t work. You morals against me because I don¡¯t have morals! ¡°Gagi is in the wrong here. If she makes a big should apologize. Use my g mistake, thew will uphold her for her wrongdoings. But since she made a small mistake, she ¡°Not to mention, she only ¡®broke a bone.¡® It¡¯s not like s she became She had tolerated their behavior for almost six years, living pitifully like a dog, all because of her love for Brad. Now that she no longer had feelings for Brad, there was no was no need for her to to tolerate them anymore. Evelyn did not expect Nadine to disregard her words, and her expression darkened. She was about to say something else when she felt Brad¡¯s cold gaze on her. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Evelyn could only shot her mouth. Noticing that Brad¡¯s expression was darkening by the minute, Gigi was afraid he would forfeit her allowance. So, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Because she wasn¡¯t sincere, her voice was faint and barely audible. Nadine heard her and scoffed. Then, sheughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not even sincere. You might as well not say it. ¡°Alright. The three of you can enjoy your time together. I won¡¯t stay and disturb you all. Goodbye.¡± Nadine gave a small wave. Nothing Nadine about to leave, Brad¡¯s expression darkened further while he red at Gigi ¡°Apologize!¡± Gigi gutted her teeth and forced the words out between sobs.¡°I¡¯m sorry! Are you satisfied now?!!! Nadine shook her head impassively and turned to leave. She left gracefully without an ounce of regret. Although Gigi¡¯s apology wasn¡¯t sincere, she had never even expected to be able to get an apology from her in the first ce after enduring her for so many years. It felt great listening to her apologize! It was much more fun than winning the lottery. Nadine didn¡¯t even turn around as she left the ward,pletely disregarding the Hamiltons. She even began humming after leaving the ward, ¡°Nadine, you seem to be in a good mood.¡± Il heren reyes. Hearing Brad¡¯s cold voice behind her, Nadine¡¯s good mood was immediately ruined. She couldn¡¯t help but roll ¡°Mr. Hamilton, your family is inside that ward. You should be talking to them. Why are you following me? I don¡¯t have the habit of allowing dogs to follow me around.¡± Although Gigi had already apologized to her, she had not forgiven Brad yet. If he didn¡¯t forcefully drag her to Gigi¡¯s ward, she wouldn¡¯t have to see those evil women. Evelyn and Gigi disgusted her. Looking at them made her want to throw up Noticing Nadine was walking faster than ever, Brad¡¯s anger immediately rose. He quickly followed behind and blocked her path. He then asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Nadine was shocked. ¡°What do you want me to say? Is there anything to be said between us? Other than divorce, there is nothing else to be said, alright?¡°!T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. So what if that scumbag had managed to get Gigi to apologize? What was there to be proud of? Gigi had been wrong in the first ce. Brad looked at Nadine¡¯s disgusted expression and frowned hard. He felt a shred of sympathy toward Nadine when he watched how Evelyn and Gigi treated her back in the ward. He felt like Nadine had suffered a lot and should be protected. But now, seeing Nadine refute her? him repeatedly, all of hispassion and sympathy had disappeared without a trace. How could he have pitied ¡°Nadine, shouldn¡¯t you thank me for what just happened?¡± There was no way Gigi would apologize to her if it weren¡¯t for him. Nadineughed, amused by his words. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, why should I thank you for what happened just now? Isn¡¯t that what you should have done in the first ce? ¡°Have you ever once cared about me since I married you? Have you ever cared about what kind of life I was living in the Hamilton family?¡± Chapter 131 Cupter 131 Ever since she married Brad, she had isted herself from the outside world. At the start of their marriage, she tumed a blind eye to Brad¡¯s disregard and nude attitude toward her. She believed that if she showed her sincerity, even if she couldn¡¯t earn his love, he would at least respect her. However, after almost six years of marriage, she got a loveless and sinking marriage. Her heart had been beaten and shredded into pieces. Even though Brad punished Gigi and sought justice for her sake, she did not feel an ounce of joy. Such things were no longer important to her. Back then, Brad did not support her when she needed him the most. Now, she didn¡¯t need his support anymore. She had already strengthened and toughened her soul. Brad looked at Nadine who seemed to be full of disappointment. He frowned and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Gigi to apologize to you. What else do you want?¡± Gigi had framed her and used her of breaking her bone. But when he realized it was all an act, he punished Gigi and made her apologize. Was he wrong for doing so? Why did he not see an ounce of happiness from Nadine¡¯s expression? He couldn¡¯t even see any emotion in her eyes! Nadine looked at Brad¡¯s confused expression and smiled bitterly. ¡°Should I be eternally grateful for you because of an apology? Brad, can you not be such a hypocrite? Gigi was the one in the wrong here. She should have been punished. ¡°She deserved everything she hading at her. Even if you weren¡¯t there, she was still in the wrong. Could you please understand that?¡± Brad never expected the turn of events.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He helped Nadine but didn¡¯t even receive a ¡°thank you¡± from her. Not only did she not appreciate his gesture, she had even turned it around and reprimanded him. Who did she think she was? ¡°Nadine, you better not cross the line! If it weren¡¯t for me, Gigi would not have apologized to you today. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t understand ber temper!¡± He understood Gigi¡¯s temper better than anyone. His step¨Csister grew up being at the center of attention throughout her life. She couldn¡¯t stand being wronged Getting her to apologize was harder than touching the moon! Nadine was exhausted. She gulped and closed her eyes tightly to avoid losing her temper. ¡°Brad, , when I was suffering in the Hamilton family, you were busy with your affair with Jean. Should I also thank you for making me suffer throughout the years? ¡°Evelyn and Gigi have been bullying me throughout the years. You knew about it, yet you never said anything on my behall. You chose to ignore everything that was happening. Where did your conscience go? ¡°You im that I should thank you for today¡¯s incident. But what about everything that has happened before? you think your help this one time was enough to overwrite all of the sufferings I¡¯ve endured? ¡°You¡¯re the most irresponsible and cruel husband ever. You know your wife was being bullied by your mother and sister, yet you chose to tur a blind eye and allowed them to do as they wished ¡°Your silence is no different than beingplicit in their acts of hatred against me! ¡°Your indifference gave them the confidence to bully and treat me horribly. You were the one who gave them the confidence to act out! Do you think you still deserve my appreciation?¡± After saying so much, she finally managed to vent all her anger and dissatisfaction toward the three of them. Her eyes watered as her nose burned. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 1/1 Certain emotions were too painful to dwell on. Just the mere thought of it felt like arrows stabbing into her heart. After listening to Nadine¡¯s thoughts, Brad was left inplete shock while he stood there stiffly. He looked at Nadine¡¯s teary eyes and opened his lips, but no words came out. He racked his brain trying to think of something to say but failed to find the words. It was as if he was frozen on the sp spot. He looked at Nadine¡¯s teary eyes and felt like someone was clenching his heart tightly. Feeling miserable, Nadine could not be bothered with him. So, taking advantage of Brad¡¯s shocked state, she quickly turned to leave.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. By the time Brad came to his senses and wanted to go after her, r, Nadine had already disappeared without a trace. Feeling down, he stood there nkly and looked at the empty corridor. ¡°Am Lin the wrong?¡± As winter came, the atmosphere began to feel chilly, The sunny skies had darkened instantly, leaving no o traces of the sun. Nadine left the orthopedics department and quickly returned to the cardiology department. When she arrived, Adam and Sean were busy ying chess. Noticing Nadine had returned, Adam quickly messed up the chessboard and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your mommy is here. Quickly go home with your mominy.¡± Sean pursed his Eps and looked at Adam with dissatisfaction ¡°Grandpa Adam, you¡¯re not ying fairly! You can¡¯t just mess up the board because you¡¯re losing!¡± Adam¡¯s face reddened after being called out for his actions. He turned to Nadine and said, ¡°Nad, you¡¯re here! Quickly, take this brat home. He¡¯s giving me a headache with how noisy he¡¯s being.¡± Nadine had already collected her emotions and looked no different than usua She immediately smiled warmly and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not good to not own up to your losses. Don¡¯t be a bad influence to Sean.¡± Adam quickly turned away and waved his hands. ¡°Since when have I ever done such a thing? It¡¯s getting dark. You should hurry and bring Sean home. I¡¯ll ask my driver to send you back.¡± Nadine was just thinking of excuses to reject Adam¡¯s offer when Travis walked up to her and said, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, the driver is already waiting for you. Mr. Sean has said that you two will rerum to the Phoenix Vi. Please follow me.¡± Nadine could not say anything with Adam present. Not to mention, Sean also wanted to go home. So, she could only bite the bullet and get into the car. Unexpectedly, Travis also entered the car. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. Hamilton Senior has asked me to send you home and pass something to you.¡± Nadine nodded, quietly agreeing to the arrangement. After arriving at Phoenix Vi, Travis called a maid over to take care of Sean while he brought Nadine to A He opened the safe and handed her a stack of documents. Adam¡¯s study. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. Hamilton Senior has instructed me to hand these documents over toy you. You should take a look.¡± Nadine took the document and flipped through it It was a will. ording to the will, all of Adam¡¯s assets, shares, funds, and money would be transferred under Nadine¡¯s and Sean¡¯s names. The will had also been notarized and had awyer¡¯s and Adam¡¯s signatures on it Looking at Adam¡¯s slightly shaky signature, Nadine felt herself tear up. Travis noticed that she was about to cry and quicklyforted her. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton Senior, you don¡¯t need to be sad. Sickness and death are just a part of the circle of life. ¡°Mr. Hamilton Senior understands that he does not have much time left, so he decided to write this will while he still had a clear mind. ¡°He worries about you and Mr. Hamilton the most. He says that if Mr. Hamilton is adamant on divorce, you can tell him the truth,¡± Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Nadine felt bitter as she looked at the signature under the name ¡°Adam Hamilton¡°, Adam was already so sick, yet he was still thinking of her and Sean. Adam treated her like she was one of his own. How could she not be touched? However, she only wanted Adam to get better during this time. She did not care much about such materialistic things. She handed the document back to Travis and waved her hands ¡°Mr. Jenkins, Lean¡¯t ept this. I also don¡¯t want to look at the will I just want Grandpa to get well soon. We can talk about the rest when Grandpa gets better.¡± As she spoke, tears began to roll down her face. She couldn¡¯t stop them no matter how hard she tried. Even if she told Brad the truth, what use would it be? Brad had always had feelings for Jean. So what if she told him about their past? Would it affect Brad¡¯s feelings for Jean? Travis watched as Nadine cried and sighed. He ced the will back into the safe and took out a piece of tissue for her. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, please allow me to say one more thing. 1 believe Mr. Hamilton has feelings for you. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand those feelings yet. ¡°Please don¡¯t rush into a divorce with Mr. Hamilton. Just give him some time to understand his feelings.¡± Noticing that Nadine was about to reject his suggestion, he quickly added, ¡°Mr. Hamilton Senior also believes what I¡¯ve just said. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, could you put your divorce with Mr. Hamilton on hold for now? just think of it as a smallfort for Mr. Hamilton Senior, alright?¡± Adam cared about her so much. How could she bear to allow her sick grandfather to worry about her marriage with Adam? She was willing to suffer a little while more on Adam¡¯s behalf. There was nothing she could not stand for Adam. Not to mention she had already suffered in the Hamilton family for almost six years. She could tolerate another few more months.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Jenkins, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. Don¡¯t worry. I understand what to do now.¡± Travis nodded in satisfaction and said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, I¡¯ll need to return to apany Mr. Hamilton Senior now. I¡¯l keep Mr. Hamilton Senior¡¯s will a secret for now. Please do not tell anyone about it.¡± Natalie nodded. I¡¯ll need you to She understood Travis worry. If word regarding Adam¡¯s will got out, Evelyn and Gigi would definitely make a ruckus for Adam How could a sick old man stand their tantrums? ¡°Mr. Jenkins, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say a thing to anybody. However, I hope you can tell Grandpa I don¡¯t need these things. ¡°I have my own hands and feet. I can earn enough money to support me and Sean. There¡¯s no need for him to-¡± Travis shook his head, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. Hamilton Senior has left these things to Mr. Sean. I hope you¡¯ll stop refusing it. I still need to return to the hospital, so I won¡¯t be able to talk with you any longer. ¡°Mr. Hamilton Senior hopes you¡¯ll bring Mr. Sean to visit him frequently. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Goodnight, Mrs. Hamilton.¡± Nadine remained in a daze as she watched Travis leave She had learned about Adam¡¯s sickness from Tyler. She couldn¡¯t help but worry about Adam because of how much she know Nadine returned to the Phoenix Vi and had dinner with Sean. Then, she went to his room and coaxed him to sleep. After ensuring Sean was asleep, Nadine went to find a key and secretly entered Brad¡¯s study. Since she promised Adam to not talk about the divorce until he could get better, she¡¯d do as she promised. She would take the divorce papers back and wait until Adam got better before asking for a divorce. However, she couldn¡¯t find those divorce papers after searching Brad¡¯s study for quite some time. ¡°Why can¡¯t I find it?¡± She had ced it under a file rack in Brad¡¯s study. It was in an obvious ce. Brad would not have misced such important documents, either. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Nadine had searched the entirety of Brad¡¯s study, yet she still wasn¡¯t able to find the divorce papers. Her gaze darkened in confusion. ¡°How could this be? Where on Earth did Brad ce the divorce papers?¡± The night darkened as Brad stood outside of Adam¡¯s ward. However, he did not seem to have any intentions of entering The wind howled as he stood amidst the cold wind. His teeth couldn¡¯t help but chatter due to the cold. However, he continued to stand there calmly as he looked at the bright lights. The light shone in his eyes, reflecting the darkness within them. After leaving Gigi¡¯s ward, Nadine¡¯s words made him reflect on his marriage. It was indeed as Nadine had said. He had maintained the stance of a bystander as he watched her suffer within their marriage. He had never once offered to help her Today, he had suddenly offered her a helping hand, yet he demanded that she thank him for his help. At that moment, Nadin¡¯s gaze was filled with great disappointment. The helplessness in her eyes was probably from the umted disappointment over time. Even as Nadine told him all of that, her expression was impassive while her eyes remained dead. It was almost as if she was telling him another woman¡¯s story. Not even a single tear had dripped down her eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with her when he saw her in such a state. It was almost as if someone had stabbed him harshly i causing him to stand there in shock for a long time. By the time he returned to his senses, Nadine had already left. in the heart, He guessed she would head back to Adam¡¯s ward, so he quickly headed there. Unfortunately, Nadine had already left by the time he had arrived. Brad stood outside Adam¡¯s ward as he hesitated, wondering if he should enter or not Cameron noticed his sad expression and advised, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s freezing outside. Why don¡¯t you enter the ward to warm up a bit? Mr. Hamilton Senior would definitely want to see you as well¡± Brad¡¯s lips twitched, but he did not say a word. Suddenly, Adam¡¯s voice sounded from inside the ward. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you might as welle in.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Brad impassively agreed to his request and entered the ward. ¡°Grandpa.¡± A manservant had just sent Adam¡¯s dinner over and was busy arranging the food when he noticed Brad enter the ward. He called out respectfully, ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡± Brad walked up to him and took over the container in his hands. ¡°Let me do it.¡± The manservant shook his head. ¡°How can I let you do such work? Just let me do it.¡± Instead of allowing Brad to do it, he quickly went up to take the containers and ced them on the table. There was a bowl of chicken stew, some steamed broli, and some mashed potatoes. Looking at the chicken stew, there were pieces of chicken and spring onions inside. There were even small pieces of carrots within. It looked delicious. The aroma had also spread out the room once the lids were taken off. There were also some cupcakes. The sweet smell immediately circled the ward. Adam loved cupcakes, but only Nadine was able to make them just as Adan liked them. The other maids weren¡¯t able to make it up to his standard. Just one look was enough for him to know that Nadine had made those cupcakes herself. Brad was immediately dissatisfied when he noticed that that was all Adam was eating. ¡°Grandpa, all of these dishes look so in. How will you get enough nutrients from them? Nadine is bing more callous toward you!¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Brad was infuriated as he looked at the in dishes before Adam Just because Nadine was angry at him didn¡¯t mean she could be callous with Adam¡¯s meals. She should know that Adam treated her way better than how Adan treated Brad, his biological grandson. How could she do such a thing? ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t eat the food. I¡¯ll ask the chef to cook a few more dishes for you.¡± Adam was old and sick. How could Nadine be so callous toward Adam¡¯s diet? It was infuriating! Adam reached out to hold his hand and happily ate a cupcake. Adam smiled happily and said, ¡°What do you know? Do you know how many teeth I have left? I¡¯m old. I can no longer eat steaks and meats, enjoy these simple meals. ¡°Nad did a great job, and the food is to my liking. Stop trying to make trouble out of nothing! ¡°If you really cared about me, you would quicklyfort Nadine and make her happy. You should also end all contact with that brat from the Sawyer family and stop making Nadine angry.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you manage to do all that, I¡¯ll probably start dancing out of joy!¡± What else could Brad say as he watched Adam enjoy his food in delight? A look of disdain shed across his eyes as he sat opposite Adam. ¡°Is Nadine really that important to you? Grandpa, I¡¯m your grandson!¡± Adam could never seem to stop talking about Nadine. He was even beginning to question if Nadine was Adam¡¯s biological granddaughter. Adam rolled his eyes at him and gulped down a spoonful of stew. He scoffed and did not bother to answer Brad. Sometimes, he really wished he could open Brad¡¯s head and see what was inside that brain of his! Adam wondered if it was full of shit. Otherwise, how could Brad be so blind to fall for Jean and not notice how wonderful Nadine was? With Adam ignoring his words, Brad could only keep quiet. He had at it. Since Adam was still able to scold him so energetically, it meant he would remain healthy for some time. So, there was no need for him to stay. ¡°Grandpa, you should enjoy your food. I¡¯ll be leaving first¡± Adam did not ask him to stay, either. He just said, ¡°Remember to take care of the family. Also, stop making Nad angry!¡± Bradpletely ignored Adam¡¯s words. Nadine currently had a sharp mouth to her. Wouldn¡¯t she just berate him if he were to return home now? He didn¡¯t have such a weird habit of wanting to be berated. Since he didn¡¯t want to return h home to face Nadine, nor did he want to face a sick Jean, he opted to return to hispany to work overtime. It wasn¡¯t until it was past ten and all of the lights in the Hamilton Group had been turned off that he headed home, feeling exhausted. When he arrived at the Phoenix Vi, he noticed that the lights of his study on the third floor were still on. All of the lights on the first and second floors had been turned off, but there were still lights in the corridor. Brad immediately narrowed his eyes when he saw the lights.. Did Nadine return home? Looking at the bright lights in the corridor, Brad quickly made his way to his study on the third floor. Before he could open the door, he saw light pouring out from the crack. All of the maids within the household had already gone to rest. Who could be in his study at such a time? Was it Nadine? After guessing it was Nadine in his study, his expression darkened as he pushed the door open. Nadine was currently looking for the divorce papers. After not being able to find anything despite searching for so long, she began to feel Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Just as she was worrying over the situation, she spotted Brad quietly appearing before her in his study. She was startled by his appearance and asked, ¡°Why are you back?¡± Shouldn¡¯t he be apanying his precious Jean in the hospital at such a time? It was slightly unbelievable to see him here. Brad looked at Nadine, who seemed to be looking for something by his table. He raised his eyebrow as his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Isn¡¯t this my study? Why can¡¯t Ie home?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what Nadine was looking for, his instincts told him that the item she was looking for was very important to her. ¡°Nadine, who allowed you to enter my study?¡± After ensuring that the thief in his study was Nadine, he remembered their agreement and questioned her. Thest time Nadine entered Brad¡¯s study was five years ago. Back then, she had just married Brad She made him some desserts and sent them to his study. Brad was on the balcony answering a call and was not sitting by his desk. Nadine identally saw a picture of Brad and Jean in his study and couldn¡¯t help but take another look at it. Who would have thought that small action would have infuriated Brad? He immediately ordered her to never step into his study again. Nadine felt a little da dazed when she heard Brad¡¯s question. She couldn¡¯t help but recall that small unhappy memory. ¡°I¡¯m just looking for the divorce agreement I left on your table. Could you please sign it and give it back to me? How much time had passed wouldn¡¯t have mattered in this case as Brad had always been an efficient man. He should have signed his name and gotten the divorce certificate already. She had decided to sneak into Brad¡¯s study, risking being humiliated by him, because she wanted to find those divorce papers. Other than that, she also wanted to know if Brad had already signed his name. If he hadn¡¯t, she would need to convince him to sign it. While it was true that Adam¡¯s sickness meant he could not handle any external stress, her marriage with Brad could no longer continue. They might as well get a divorce first. Then, she would convince Brad to put on an act to fool Adam and pretend that they hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce That way, they¡¯d be able to get the best of both worlds. ¡°With your efficiency in doing things, you must have already received the divorce certificate, am I right? Can you give me a copy?¡± Before Nadine could finish her words, Brad started to walk toward her. He frowned as he looked at Nadine coldly The bright light shone directly on Brad¡¯s face, highlighting his tall frame and distinct features. His dark hair, red lips, and bright eyes made him look like a man who had just walked out of a painting.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. His tone was filled with mockery as he said, ¡°Since when did you have a say in this household? What right do you have to care about what I do? Nadine kept iming that she respected Adam¡¯s wishes. Yet, here she was, adamant about a divorce while Adam was in the hospital. Nadine watched as Brad slowly made his way toward her and took a step back. She raised her head and looked at him stubbornly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you dreaming of having a divorce? ¡°I¡¯m doing this to fulfill your wishes. Stop mocking me and give me our divorce certificates. We might as well part ways now.¡± In her eyes, with Brad¡¯s influence in Janctera City, obtaining a divorce certificate should be easy. He would probably be able tomit a crime and be found not guilty of anything. So, how could he not be able to obtain a divorce certificate? Nadine stretched her hand out toward him and smiled. ¡°I¡¯d really appreciate it if you would give me the divorce certificate.¡± Immediately, Brad reached out to grab her outstretched hand tightly. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 red in his eyes Under the bright lights, the threatening look in Brad¡¯s gaze was as clear as day. Other than that, she could see the hatred in Although Nadine¡¯s words had caused a dull pain in his heart, they did not stir any kindness and gentleness within him. He held Nadine¡¯s bands tightly, and there was cold sharpness in his eyes, ¡°Nadine, since when did you get a say in this marriage? Did you think you could marry me and leave me as you wish? Who do you think you ¡°I gave you a chance to go back on your word, yet you ignored my wishes and forced me to marry you! Now, you¡¯re crying and arguing with me for a divorce. Do you think you¡¯re a god or something?¡± His grip was strong, and Nadine¡¯s wrist immediately turned red. However, Brad had no intentions of letting go. He looked coldly at the stubbornness in Nadine¡¯s eyes and wanted nothing more but to crush it. Nadine wanted tosh out and curse the man with all of the curse words she knew. But the pain on her wrist reminded her of her reality. She was no match for Brad in terms of strength and power. In front of Brad, she was nothing but a loser. Even if she scolded him with every curse word that she knew, she would not be able to get what she wanted. She never had a say in this marriage. So, in order to get a divorce as soon as possible, she chose to relent. She gritted her teeth and forced out a stiff smile. She looked at the angry man before her and said, ¡°Brad, shouldn¡¯t you just discard me since you hate me so much? Wouldn¡¯t that be able to dissolve some of that hatred in your heart? ¡°After divorcing me, you¡¯ll be able to show everyone the divorce papers and tell everyone that you don¡¯t want me anymore. ¡°That¡¯ll be a good way for you to vent all of your hatred toward me. Isn¡¯t that much better than staying with me?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand him. He didn¡¯t like her, yet he was adamant about maintaining their loveless marriage. It was unnecessary and troublesome. Didn¡¯t he love Jean? Why wasn¡¯t he willing to divorce her and be with Jean legally? His actions confused her. Did Brad love Jean or not? If he did, why wasn¡¯t he willing to divorce her to marry Jean? With all that being said, Nadine believed she had managed to convince Brad However, not only was that scumbag unconvinced, he even took a step forward and trapped her against his table. His scent enveloped her. She could also sense his warmth through their clothes.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Nadine was startled as she could also feel his muscles tightening around her. She tried to shrink back as she didn¡¯t want to be near him. However, she soon realized that the table was blocking her way QUL. Brad¡¯s tall frame pressed down on her as his long legs pressed up against hers, allowing him to look down at her face. ¡°Nadine, have I been treating you too well? Is that why you think you¡¯re suddenly better than everyone else? ay and she had no way ¡°In this household, you do not have a say in anything. Only Ido! Didn¡¯t I tell you before that a divorce would affect me greatly? It would affect mypany¡¯s shares. ¡°How could you ask me to give up on everything that is supposed to be mine? Do you think that¡¯ll be possible?¡± Brad was too near her. She could feel his breath on her face as he spolor. It was hot and slightly itchy, causing her ears to turn red. Nadine felt out of ce due to the close distance and couldn¡¯t help but move back. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 As a result, Nadine plopped right onto the desk. That gave Brad a chance to get closer. He held her delicate waist and gripped her wrist with another hand. Then, he leaned in again. Nadine¡¯s legs were parted, resting on his thighs, which brushed against the inside of her thighs. Even though there were two of clothing between them, it still made her blush uncontrobly ¡°Brad, you¡¯re too close. Back off!¡°. He was was indeed too close to her, making her heart race with nervousness and fear. Her slim body trembled continuously, and she looked vulnerable. The aggressive air emanating from Brad overwhelmed her. Also, their position was very flirtatious. It had crossed a boundary. Hearing her low growl, Brad smirked. He lowered his head toward her again. ¡°Are you scared? They were married, and he knew all of her sensitive spots. As he spoke, his thin lips brushed against her earlobe, his warm breath tickling her Nadine was always sharp¨Ctongued in an argument, and people wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against her. It was indeed rare to see her this vulnerable. In fact, Brad didn¡¯t like her being feisty, He preferred her being angry because he found it very interesting. His warm breath sent a ringle down her spine. She was flustered and was just about to snap at him when Brad whispered in her ear, ¡°You said I wasn¡¯t good enoughst time. Where did your boldness go? You called me impotent, didn¡¯t you?¡± When he wanted to get intimate with Nadinest time, she teased him and said he was bad in bed. Today, he was determined to teach her a Jesson. He must settle a score with her! Nadine felt uneasy as he brought up the incident. She suddenly started struggling violently. ¡°Brad, let go of me. Brad was inappropriately close to her, and his incessant teasing threw her off bnce. ¡°You¡¯re too close to me. I don¡¯t like it!¡± Stay away from me!¡± Brad¡¯s body pressed against hers again. Then, he grabbed her other hand and lifted it above her head. He bent down and looked at her. Nadine had to lean back to maintain their distance. As a result, she ended up sitting on the desk with her body leaning back against his chest. Their faces would be touching if she didn¡¯t tilt her head back as much as possible. This position was extremely suggestive, and the atmosphere had be awkward. ¡°You don¡¯t like it, but I do.¡± Brad smiled and leaned closer to her again. His lips curled with satisfaction as the wicked glint in his eyes faded away. As he saw her struggle relentlessly, a deeper sense of amusement washed over him. Brad had a poker face. He never seemed to smile, and people rarely saw him do so. But at this moment, his smile was very casual. He smiled faintly with his sparkling eyes.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He looked attractive when he smiled. Nadine, charmed by his good looks, didn¡¯t know how to describe her emotions. Act Fast: Free Bonus Time Running Out! Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Brad always maintained a poker face. He often wore a serious expression as if he had a grudge against the world. Besides that, he never smiled, not even in front of Daniel Therefore, Daniel didn¡¯t like his son. Whenever they argued, he¡¯d scold him with the phrase ¡°deadpan face¡°. t, with Brad so close to Nadine, she could clearly see his handsome face and the thin fuzz on his skin. At this moment, Brad smiled faintly as he stared at her with his burning eyes. His smile broadened when he saw her almost lie down on the desk. He looked charming when he smiled. Nadine was captivated by his smile for a moment. She stopped struggling and stared fixedly at his handsome features. He was attractive and wless from every angle. family was wealthy and out of her Back then, Nadine had hesitated when she found out she was about to marry Brad. After all, the Hamilton family league. But fate had a way of ying tricks. After rejecting Brad, she still ended up with him in a different way. But this time, she approached him as a scheming woman. Looking at his breathtakingly handsome face, Nadine started to catch feelings again. The feelings were stronger this time. Nadine could even hear her heartbeat. Her heart raced violently.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She knew Brad didn¡¯t like her when she first married him. Therefore, she made countless efforts to earn his favor. But in the end, it was all in vain. After D r putting in effort for over five years, her passion Laded away. Brad¡¯s message to her about knowing her ce made her realize how little she meant to him. She could never rece Jean After realizing her worth, she no longer wanted to live such a humble and pathetic life. She could just divorce him and move on She didn¡¯t need him and could live well on her own. At the moment, they were in a very suggestive position. If Brad lowered his chin a bit more, he could kiss her. Ironically, this suggestive posture stirred something within her heart. She made love to him countless times over the past five years. They knew each other as well as they knew themselves. Brad swallowed hard as he looked at Nadine¡¯s dazed expression. It had been several days since theirst confrontation. His pent¨Cup desire awakened when he touched her body. bakiss. Gazing at her face just inches away, Brad didn¡¯t hesitate and suddenly leaned down to silence her with a Alex and Sammy had told him that couples should kiss and make up. If his wife was unhappy, he should just screw her hard and patch things up the next day. When this advice struck him, he had already acted upon it. He didn¡¯t even think about it. The deep, unspoken bond between them swiftly drew their bodies together. Brad dominantly held onto her slender waist and couldn¡¯t wait to get intimate with her. Chapter 140 Chapter §è§à Their heavy breathing echoed incessantly in the quiet study. Nadine had no idea what was going on. She originally wanted to talk about their divorce. However, they ended up kissing before they could even reach an agreement. It didn¡¯t go as she had nned! In a dare, she suddenly snapped back to reality and pushed him away. ¡°Brad, we¡¯re getting divorced. We can¡¯t do this!¡± Then, she quickly bolted from the study. Brad stood there as he watched her leave hurriedly. He frowned, cursing Nadine for messing with his head. He didn¡¯t go after her, merely watching her run off. Gritting his teeth, he went into the bathroom to calm himself down. Then, he emerged from the bathroom, looking handsome and refined againN?velDrama.Org owns this text. Drying his damp hair, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn woman, an, you¡¯ll begn me one day!¡± After fleeing the study, Nadine rushed to her bedroom. She locked the door because she feared that Brad might barge in After listening behind the door for a while and hearing no footsteps, she finally felt relieved. Patting her flushed cheeks, she muttered to herself, ¡°Nadine, don¡¯t be tempted by his good looks! No matter how handsome Brad is, he¡¯s not yours. Wake up.¡® After th the flush faded from her face and hearing no footsteps in the corridor, she finally went to bed. After Adam¡¯s intervention, Nadme received a call from Tyler after sending Sean to the kindergarten. ¡°Nad, listen up. The hospital has issued an announcement. You can return to work now.¡± ou finish you He continued, ¡°The department has arranged a wee party for When you. your work today, I¡¯ll take you out for a celebration. Nadine knew Adam had intervened but didn¡¯t expect results so quickly. After confirming Tyler¡¯s words, she hailed a taxi and headed to the hospital to work When she entered the office, she saw everyone lined up on both sides, weing her. Some had released confetti. It was scattered everywhere, apanied by people¡¯s bright smiles. ¡°Wee back, Ms. Scott!¡± ¡°Wee back, Nad!¡± With everyone beaming at her, Nadine solemnly bowed and thanked them. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯llmit myself to my work.¡± ¡°Ha! Nadine, what are you talking about? You¡¯re acting like you didn¡¯t work hard before!¡± ¡°Let me tell you something we¡¯ll be working together from now on. Dr. Sullivan has arranged for us to work together!¡± ¡°Nadine, Dr. Sullivan has booked a private room at the Pce Restaurant for tonight. Don¡¯t bete! Let¡¯s have fun together.¡± ¡°Yeah. Who doesn¡¯te is a party pooper. You have toe today, or else, don¡¯t me me for making things es difficult for you to Nadine didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this, but she could only agree reluctantly. She didn¡¯t like socializing after work and didn¡¯t want to go. However, given everyone¡¯s excitement, she couldn¡¯t say no. you tomorrow. During her break, she wanted to call Brad and exin the situation. Holling her phone, she walked to the end of the corridor and dialed the familiar number. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Brad had blocked Nadine¡¯s number previously, and she wasn¡¯t sure if he had unblocked her by then. With a flicker of hope, she dialed his number and breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing the beeping sound from her phone. Thankfully, Brad had unblocked her. Otherwise, she would have just heard endless dial tones. She called him twice in a row, but there was no answer. Thinking about the unpleasant incident in the study night, she knew he was intentionally ignoring her calls. Unexpectedly, the call connected just as she was about to give up. Brad¡¯s cold and deep voice came through the phone. ¡°What is it?¡± Last night, Nadine ran away when they were making out. Brad had to take a long, cold shower to calm himself down. Nobody could endure a cold shower in the dead of winter.. Brad woke up this morning with a sore throat and headache. He naturally didn¡¯t have a friendly tone when he realized the call was from Nadine. Nadine sensed the displeasure in his tone and noticed something off about his voice. Therefore, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Are you not feeling well? with your voice? Brad coldly snorted on the other end of the phone and didn¡¯t answer her. After a while, he snapped, ¡°If you have something to say, say it! If not, then hang up.¡± Anyone could sense the dissatisfaction in his tone. Nadine was annoyed by his indifferent attitude and was about to hang up without saying anything. But then she remembered she still neededText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. to ask him to take care of Sean Suppressing the urge to hang up the phone, she requested, ¡°There¡¯s an event in the department tonight, so I can¡¯t pick up Sean from school Can you pick him up? Can you arrange a maid to pick him up if you¡¯re busy? She added, ¡°If you¡¯re busy with work and can¡¯t make it, I can ask Avery to pick him up.¡± Throughout all these years, she had never bothered Brad to pick up Sean Sometimes, she even forgot that he was still the child¡¯s nominal father. On the other end of the phone, Brad sneered at her words. ¡°Ha! Are you sure it¡¯s a social event? You just want to go out on a date with your lover, right?¡± He didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin and hung up directly. After hanging up, Brad called Cameron over. ¡°Go find out what kind of social event Nadine has tonight. I wonder what kind of social event a housewife could have right after leaving the house!¡± Sensing his bad mood and strong hostility, Cameron didn¡¯t dare to ask any questions and hurried out to make a call Half an hourter, he reported the information he had gathered to Bratt He said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s not only Mrs. Hamilton attending the social event. The entire department is going to the restaurant, too. ¡°Tyler is treating them to dinner to celebrate Mrs. Hamilton¡¯s return after clearing her name.¡± Cameron didn¡¯t dare speak too loudly about ¡°clearing her name¡°, fearing it might trigger Brad And sure enough, Brad¡¯s face darkened after he listened to Cameron¡¯s report. ¡°Which restaurant are they going to?¡± Cameron promptly provided the address. ¡°Pce Restaurant. Theard that it¡¯s a six¨Cstar restaurant.¡± After getting the information he wanted, Brad gazed deeply at him. ¡°You talk a lot.¡± Cameron didn¡¯t dare to linger any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to your work, Mr. Hamilton. I¡¯ll get back to mine.¡± Act Fast: Free Bonus Time is Running Out! Chapter 142 Chapter 142 After leaving Brad¡¯s office, Cameron let out a huge sigh of relief. He found Nadine¡¯s Instagram and secretly sent her a message. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. Hamilton asked about your ns for tonight. Don¡¯t let anyone know I told you this.¡± After sending the message, Cameron tumed and nced at Brad¡¯s office door. Then, he smirked and left. Nadine had been following Cameron on Instagram. She constantly tried to catch Brad¡¯s attention back then, desperate for him to ept her. Therefore, she used various tactics to win his favor. Following Cameron on Instagram was one of her essential strategies. happy for a while. the past, a message about Brad would¡¯ve made her happy i After seeing Cameron¡¯s message. Nadine replied: will ith a rose a tose emoji.
  1. In the ru
But now, Nadine didn¡¯t want to get entangled with him anymore. She wished to stay far away from him and avoid any further interactions. Hence, she remained expressionless s after reading. Cameron¡¯s ¡®s message. She put her phone away and got back to her hectic work. Winter was flu season, and the hospital was swamped with patients needing intravenous injections. Nadine and Taylor were so busy that they barely had time to rest When she finally looked up to check the time, it was already past 7:00 pm. After handing over the work to the iing nurses, the group headed to Pce Restaurant, Tyler was an internist who had studied abroad. He was young, handsome, and charming. And most importantly, he was still single. Many of the young nurses in the department were infatuated with him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Quite a few nurses had secret crushes on him, and their eyes would light up whenever they saw him. Therefore, Nadine¡¯s seat was arranged to be the farthest away from Tyler. Nadine didn¡¯t care at all. She calmly ate her food as if nothing had happened. Taylor looked annoyed sitting next to her. She asionally leaned over to Nadine and whispered, ¡°Nadine, look at Alice. She¡¯s throwing bersell at Dr. Sullivan. She¡¯s so shameless!¡± Nadine lifted her gaze and looked at the couple across from her. They were sitting very close together. Alice¡¯s cheeks were Her gaze was filled with adoration as she gazed intently at Tyler. She waspletely mesmerized by him. It was evident that Alice had a deep affection for him. Adoring each other was normal for a single man and woman. Nadine nced at the displeased look on Taylor¡¯s face and said, ¡°As long as they like it, they can even kiss.¡± With that, Taylor fell silent. She turned away from Nadine and started whispering with someone else. Nadine just wanted to finish her food quickly and get home to Sean. Ever since giving birth to Sean, she had never been away from him at this hour. The inore she thought about it, the more she missed him. She wished she could go home immediately. Nadine was distracted and didn¡¯t notice Alice casting her a disdainful look, She only snapped back to reality when someone called her name. ¡°Nadine!¡± Lost in her meal, Nadine finally lifted her head to look at the person her ¡°What?¡± Alice¡¯s gaze was full of uncontainable hostility when she looked at Nadine. ¡°Dr. Sullivan said he with a child. Do you really think you have a chance with him?¡± likes women like you. You¡¯re just a housewife Nadine frowned. She was just minding her own business, and trouble hade her way out of nowhere. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Alice, it¡¯s none of your business. Stay out of it.¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Previously, they had locked Nadine in the women¡¯s restroom for a long time. Luckily, she was smart enough to escape. Otherwise, she might have been trapped in there forever. She also might have ended up in the hospital if she wasn¡¯t tough enough. She heard someone gossiping about her when she climbed out the restroom window. At that time, she suspected it was Alice, but she had no evidence. using Alice without evidence would only backfire on her. Therefore, Nadine chose to remain silent. However, she never expected that even though she decided to tolerate Alice, Alice still wanted to pick on her. Nadine didn¡¯t understand why she was an easy target for bullies. Alice wasn¡¯t irritated by Nadine¡¯s retort. She looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re married, Nadine, while Dr. Sullivan is still single. You even have a child. ¡°How can you win his heart? Did you two know each other a long time ago? No wonder you two always talk so intimately.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g ¡°Dr. Sullivan is being so nice to you, making us all jealous! Am I right, guys?¡± She deliberately emphasized the phrase ¡°know each other a long time ago and said it with a hint of sarcasm. Everyone in the room quickly caught on. They immediately understood what Alice meant after listening to her. Alice implied that Nadine and Tyler had a long history together. However, her choice of words was clever. She used the phrase ¡°know each other a long time ago¡°, which was very ambiguous. It made people think Nadine and Tyler had known each other for a long time and were having an affair. Everyone nodded and looked at Nadine. ¡°Nadine, have you known Dr. Sullivan for a long time? Tell us how you two met.¡± ¡°Dr. Sullivan is into women like Nadine! This is a typical example of fancying someone else¡¯s wife! If I knew he had this kink, I¡¯d have made my move first¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so kinky, Dr. Sullivan.¡° After the exnation, everyone immediately grasped the situation. And their gazes toward Nadine and Tyler became more meaningful ¡°Oh, I see! Since Dr. Sullivan has a thing for this, how about we all do a cosy? We¡¯ll all dress up as Nadine and let Dr. Sullivan find the real Nadine. How does that sound?¡± Nadine wanted to shut them up. However, she couldn¡¯t get a word in with a dozen women talking over each other. Besides that, they intentionally ignored her and didn¡¯t allow her to speak. Therefore, no one noticed Nadine even though she shouted several times for attention. Her emotions went unnoticed by everyone. As Nadine paled with frustration, Tyler nced at her and smirked with satisfaction When he arranged the dinner tonight, he had dropped some hints to everyone. As long as the people in the department could set him up with Nadine, he would reward them. Therefore, as soon as they sat down, they started setting Tyler up with Nadine. Right after the dinner, the girls dragged Nadine to another private room. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 They didn¡¯t give Nadine a chance to speak and pushed her onto the couch. Then, they started doing her makeup. Nadine tried to resist and wanted to leave immediately, but they surrounded her and held her down. She didn¡¯t have a chance to say no. After a while, the door opened. Tyler and Alice walked in, pushing a cart with a two¨Ctiered birthday cake. They smiled sincerely while singing ¡°Happy Birthday¡± to her. The others joined in, singing the birthday song as soon as they saw them. Nadine waspletely stunned. Since marrying into the Hamilton family, she hadn¡¯t celebrated her birthday in six years. She even today was her birthday. As she watched the mes flicker on the candles, her initial frustration faded away. Tears brimmed in her eyes. She thought they were picking on her, but now she understood they purposely arranged all of it to surprise her. ¡°Nadine, don¡¯t just stand there! Blow out the candles and make a wish!¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s a special day¨CDon¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t mean to pick on you. We just wanted you to wear a nice outfit and have beautiful makeup?¡± Alice also smiled warmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for pissing you off just now. It¡¯s just a prank. Please don¡¯t to take it personally.¡± forgot thatN?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Come on, make a wish! The candles are about to burn out.¡± Tears welled up in Nadine¡¯s eyes. She closed her eyes sand made a heartfelt wish When she opened her eyes, Tyler walked up to her with a big bouquet of lilies. He looked sincere as he said, ¡°Happy 24th birthday, Nad.¡± Nadine epted the fragrant lilies from him, struggling to contain her tears. She then managed to d to put on a warm smile. ¡°Thank you, guys. Let¡¯s win the Best Team Award this year! I¡¯ll cut the cake!¡± Pce Restaurant had a lively atmosphere, and Nadine¡¯s smile never faded. In contrast, Phoenix Vi felt unusually quiet. Nadine had no standing in the Hamilton family, and the maids wouldn¡¯t obey her orders. Therefore, she called Brad to ask him for a favor. He could ask the maids to pick up Sean if he was too busy. After some thought, Brad decided to pick Sean up himself instead of asking the maids to do so. When Sean saw his fathering to get him, he jumped joyfully and rushed toward him with a broad smile. For the first time, Sean earnestly called him ¡°Daddy¡± + After picking up Sean, Brad didn¡¯t know where to go and took him back to Phoenix Vi. He returned to the study to continue his unfinished work while Sean yed with Legos under the maids watchful eyes. More than three hours passed, and dusk had arrived. Brad felt still from sitting so long. When he got up and left the study, he saw Sean ying alone in the spacious living room. Nadine was nowhere to be seen. He then asked the maid beside Sean, ¡°Is dinner ready?¡± The maid, Zory Mills, froze for a moment when Brad asked about dinner. She hesitated and replied cautiously, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Ms. Scott usually prepares the dinner. She never lets us handle it ¡± She originally worked for Gigi and Evelyn at Clover Vi but was suddenly transferred to Phoenix Vi today. Unaware of the situation there, she honestly told Brad what she knew when asked about the dinner. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Most of the maids in the Hamilton Estate worked at Clover Vi and didn¡¯t want to work at Phoenix Vi. The maid was there because Brad Insisted on having someone sent over be there. Everyone knew that Phoenix Vi was the most deste ce in the Hamilton Estate. During the day, Nadine was the only one Evelyn would pretend to send two maids over in the evenings when Brad returned, iming it was to help Nadine with the chores. But in reality, they were there to spy on her. Evelyn was afraid that Nadine might badmouth her to Brad. 11 she genuinely wanted to help, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until after Nadine finished preparing dinner to send the maids over. Zoey was well acquainted with the other maids, and they shared all the open secrets. Therefore, she gave an honest answer wh about the dinner. After all, Evelyn told them not to work at Phoenix Vi and let Nadine do all the chores herself swer when Brad asked Brad frowned after listening to her exnation. His short ck hair fell over his forehead, partially blocking the light from the ceiling. He stared at Zoey and asked in confusion, ¡°Ms. Scott? Is that how you usually address her?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Most of the time, he was busy at the office. Even when he came home, he would continue working in the study. Therefore, he barely noticed these small details. But now, when he heard how Zoey addressed Nadine, a hint of dissatisfaction crept onto his furrowed brows. Before Zoey could respond, Sean looked up at Brad with his innocent and sincere gaze. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s how they usually address Mommy. Is something wrong with that?¡± He added, ¡°Sometimes, I even find it nice when they address her like that.¡± Zoey was unfazed by Sean¡¯s interruption. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address. Why are you so concerned about it, Mr. Hamilton?¡± Brad snorted, and his expression suddenly became serious. ¡°So, does Nadine prepare the dinner all by herself? Do you never cook?¡± Zoey¡¯s smile froze on her lips. Looking at Brad¡¯s intimidatingly serious face, she instinctively took a step back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Hamilton? Did we do something wrong?¡± led by th the serousness Brad had never shown interest in household matters. Zoey couldn¡¯t fathom why he would suddenly ask about it. Startled and sharpness in his gaze, she lowered her voice considerably. Rumor had it that Brad hated Nadine, but the reality appeared to contradict the rumor. Anger clouded Brad¡¯s strikingly handsome face. Then, he became expressionless and looked at the bewildered maid. He asked, ¡°Ms. Scott? Who allowed you to address her like that?¡± Strangely enough, he didn¡¯t feel anything wrong when he treated Nadine rudely. But he became upset when he heard how Zoey addressed her, and it grated on his nerves. As his face darkened, Zoey bowed her head even lower. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, we¡¯ve been addressing Ms. Scott like that. She didn¡¯t have any issues with it. Everyone here addresses her that way.¡± She still couldn¡¯t figure out why Brad was upset. Brad¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± His voice bore a weighty sense ty sense of authority as he spoke as if he¡¯d fire her if she dared to utter another word Zoey panicked and froze on the spot. She fell silent and bowed her head even lower. Staring fixedly at her toes, she dared not say anything Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Zoey was terrified of getting fired. She had worked for many wealthy families, but the Hamilton family treated her the best. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to lose this job. It would be even more ridiculous for her to lose her job just because of how she addressed Nadine. Sean stood up and ced his finished Lego model on the floor. Then, he walked over to Brad with his hands behind his back. ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking about this now? My mommy isn¡¯t even here! Just wait until she¡¯s home!¡± Sean continued, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m hungry. Hurry up and tell the maid to make me some food or just order takeout. My mommy said I had a sensitive stomach. You can¡¯t starve me,¡± He had realized his ce in Brad¡¯s heart the day he was hospitalized. Brad didn¡¯t like Nadine, and he didn¡¯t like Sean, either. So, Sean didn¡¯t have to please him. Therefore, he spoke to him arrogantly and didn¡¯t take him seriously. Upon hearing him, Brad looked at him and asloed, ¡°Kid, are you talking to me?¡± Sean tilted his head and looked at him. ¡°I just think you¡¯re all talk and no action. Instead of grilling the maid, you should ask them to make food. I¡¯m starving!T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°When you were at work, Mommy would make me snacks so I wouldn¡¯t get hungry while waiting for you toe home. But today Mommy isn¡¯t home, and I haven¡¯t eaten anything. I¡¯ve been feeling hungry for some time.¡± Sean pouted and rubbed his t tummy, giving Brad a reproachful look Upon hearing hisint, Brad was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Moreover, everything Sean said made perfect sense. He couldn¡¯t argue back. Seizing the opportunity to prove herself, Zoey quickly said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, please have a seat with Mr. Sean for a moment. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen right away and prepare something for Mr. Sean.¡± As Sean watched Zoey hurriedly head to the kitchen, he added, ¡°My mominy said she had prepared some onion rings and chicken nuggets. They¡¯re in the fridge. Just fry them in the air fryer.¡± Zory nodded eagerly. ¡°Alright, Mr. Sean. Please give me a moment. I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± Even after Zoey entered the kitchen, Brad still stared at her retreating figure in a daze. He didn¡¯t know Nadine was treated like that when h wasn¡¯t home. Even a maid could look down on her. After watching Zoey enter the kitchen, Sean didn¡¯t say anything to Brad. He turned around and returned to his toys to continue ying Brad felt neglected. Looking around the empty house, he suddenly felt a sense of loneliness. He thought about Nadine, wondering if she also felt lonely staying alone in such a big house. At that moment, he really wanted to know what Nadine was doing. He left the living room and went onto the balcony. Then, he scrolled for her number on his phone and called her. Nadine didn¡¯t pick up, ?, but Brad continued waiting. Just as he was about to call her for the second time, the call finally connected. ne with Dr However, Nadine didn¡¯t answer the phone. A stranger¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Who is this? Are you looking for Nadine? She¡¯s singing Sullivan. Her phone is with me. Call her backter¡± She didn¡¯t give Brad a chance to speak and ended the call. Brad looked at his phone¡¯s screen as his gaze grew darker. The phone call was chaotic, and he couldn¡¯t hear it clearly. But he caught something about ¡°singing¡°. He instinctively felt that something was wrong. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Brad suddenly felt a sense of rm. He was worried that Nadine and Tyler were together. Since Tyler returned to the country, Nadine had been bringing up divorce. The word ¡°divorce¡± kept lingering in Brad¡¯s mind, making him anxious. It was the word he had heard the mosttely. Also, he had seen Nadine and Tyler hugging intimately several times. They looked like a couple madly in love with each other. It further fueled his anger Today was Nadine¡¯s first day back to work at the hospital. Brad wondered why they had to celebrate it. Nadine had never stayed out thiste. Coupled with everything that had happened that day, his mind was in turmoil.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Standing on the balcony, Brad lit a cigarette and redialed Nadine¡¯s number. This time, the phone rang, but there was no answer. His handsome face slowly darkened. He didn¡¯t believe Nadine was just at a simple gathering with her coworkers. Whenever he thought about Nadine and Tyler¡¯s ambiguous rtionship, he furned. Nadine had asked him to pick up Sean and take care of him at home. At the same time, she left everything behind and had fun outside. He was a billionaire CEO, but she treated him like a babysitter. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He couldn¡¯t contain his frustration any longer. He went back inside and picked up Sean, who was ying with Lego on the floor. For once, he didn¡¯t look at him with a stern expression. He asked, ¡°Do you want to see Mommy?¡± Sean¡¯s ¡®s eyes lit up when he heard he could see his mother soon. Without hesitation, he nodded eagerly, ¡°Yes, yes! Take me now! I want to see Mommy!¡± Upon seeing the smile on his face, Brad smirked. He took out his phone and handed it to Sean. ¡°Call your mommy and ask for her location. I¡¯ll take you to find her ¡± Sean quickly understood him. He handed the phone back and pulled out his smartwatch. Then, he smugly shook his wrist. ¡°Your phone is useless. It¡¯s better to use mine.¡± Sean wanted to call Nadine in front of Brad Brad¡¯s gaze was filled with sarcasm as he looked at Sean¡¯s smug expression. ¡°Stop bragging. Let¡¯s see if she even answers your call first.¡± Sean waved the smartwatch Nadine bought him. He searched for her phone number and called her. No one answered at first, but after a few rings, someone finally picked up Nadine¡¯s gentle voice came through the phone. ¡°Sean, my baby. Why are you calling me? Hearing her voice, Sean shook her smartwatch and looked at Brad with pride. ¡°Mommy, I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. I miss you. Can you tell me where you are? I want toe see you.¡± He continued, ¡°As you know, there are no maids at Phoenix Vi when you¡¯re not home. No one has cooked for me, and Daddy is useless since he can¡¯t do anything. We¡¯re starving Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Sean sounded pitiful, just like an abandoned pet. Nadine¡¯s heart clenched with pain on the other end of the phone. over now, and I¡¯ll treat you to Hearing that Sean hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, she became anxious. ¡°Sean, I¡¯m at Pce Restaurant. You cane overn something delicious.¡± The realization that her darling was hungry filled Nadine and distress. Afraid Sean would starve, she quickly told him her location and the room number. But after some thought, she realized it wasn¡¯t a good idea, so she said, ¡°Walt, don¡¯te home. I¡¯lle back to cook for you.¡± back now. Be a good boy and wait for me at As she spoke, she pped her forehead. ¡°Oh, no! I forgot there¡¯s nothing to eat in the fridge. How about this? bring back some takeaway for you ? You wait for me at home, and I¡¯ll Sean was about to agree with Nadine¡¯s proposal when he saw Brad standing next to him. Brad was already wearing his coat and holding the car keys. His gaze was fixed on Sean Noticing the throat in Brad¡¯s eyes, Sean hurriedly said to Nadine, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t bother. Daddy and I are already in the car. Daddy¡¯s driving us. Just tell me your location, and Daddy will bring me there.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Actually, Sean felt quite aggrieved. He wasn¡¯t hungry at all. He didn¡¯t understand why Brad made him lie to Nadine. It was Brad who wanted to know where Nadine was, but he made Sean lie How could he do that? Although Sean was very dissatisfied, he swallowed all his questions when faced with Brad¡¯s cold and menacing gaze. After all, Sean was just a child. He was no match for these scheming adults. Under Brad¡¯s chilling gaze, Sean climbed into Brad¡¯s car. Bred settled Sean in the back seat and fastened his seatbelt before returning to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°When you see your mommyter, just say you missed her. Don¡¯t mention me.¡± Sean rolled his eyes dramatically and spoke with a tone beyond his years. ¡°The world of adults is so and found Brad¡¯s behavior quite troublesome. Brad¡¯s tone turned menacing as he nced at Sean in the back seat. ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll kick you out of the car right now, and I won¡¯t go find your mommy. Upon hearing that, Sean immediately chose to yiekt. ¡°Fine, fine, you¡¯re big and strong. I can¡¯t beat you. I give up.¡± He sighed inwardly, feeling intimidated by how adults could bully children like this The moment Nadine heard that Sean wasing, she forgot about having fun with her colleagues. She dropped the microphone after singing just two lines of the third song and was about to run to the lobby to wait. Seeing her about to leave, Tyler was visibly disappointed. He approached Nadine and subtly blocked her path before asking carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nad? It¡¯s been so long since you celebrated your birthday. Can¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Even though Tyler had been living abroad for all these years, he always kept a close eye on Nadine. Even without her contact information, he would always say, ¡°Nad, happy birthday,¡± to the distant stars on her birthday night every year. After returning to the country, he heard from friends that Nadine had never celebrated her birthday since she married Brad Every year on her birthday, her social media remained empty, devoid of gifts, with just a pizza. So, this time, Tyler was determined to give Nadine a proper birthday celebration now that he was back in the country. He chose to return during the winter because Nadine¡¯s birthday was approachingUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g It was Nadine¡¯s birthday today, and she was already out here for the celebration. She was supposed to be the center of attention, wanted to leave early. How could Tyler ept that? but now now she To convince Nadine toe out, he had persuaded the whole department to help. After a bunch of sweet talk and persuasion, they managed to get Nadine to agree toe out. Now, just because of one call from Sean, she had abandoned the entire departiment and left. Shepletely disregarded his feelings. Tyler felt that Nadine was really ruthless. ¡°Nad, you can¡¯t just leave like this. You¡¯re today¡¯s star. Everyone is still waiting for you. You can¡¯t just leave everyone here because Sean hasn¡¯t eaten dinner yet. ¡°Besides, the Hamiltons have so many maids. Can¡¯t they make a simple dinner? And even if they can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t Brad care about his son?¡± Tyler found it strange. Nadine was supposed to be the Hamilton family¡¯sdy. Why did she need to personally cook dinner? Were all the Hamiltons¡® maids just for show? Did Brad not care? Nadine¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on him. Instead of answering his question directly, she brushed it off with a smile. ¡°Tyler, thank you for today. I really appreciate what you¡¯ve arranged for me. When I get my sry, I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner. ¡°But today really won¡¯t work. Sean is at home starving. As you know, kids need to eat well to grow. I can¡¯t let him go hungry.¡± She didn¡¯t know how to exin Sean¡¯s situation to Tyler and just wanted to leave quickly. Sean wasn¡¯t Brad¡¯s biological son, so why should she expect Brad to take care of him? Besides, Brad was useless in the kitchen. He couldn¡¯t even tell salt from sugar Could she rely on him to cook for Sean? Frowning, Tyler stubbornly spread his arms and blocked Nadine¡¯s path. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave today, no matter what. If Sean hasn¡¯t eaten, I can order takeout for him or have food delivered. There are many ways to solve this problem. Why do you have to go back?¡± Nadine looked at the man blocking her path. Seeing his anxious yet sincere eyes, she didn¡¯t know how to argue with him. Tyler made a lot of sense. Ordering takeout or having food delivered for Sean could solve the problem, but she couldn¡¯t trust Brad Sean had never been alone with Brad before. She was afraid that Brad would take out the anger he held toward her on Sean Chapter 150 Chapter 150 No matter what Tyler said, Nadine felt uneasy leaving Sean alone with Brad. ¡°Tyler, please don¡¯t put me on the spot. Sean is my son, and I¡¯m very worried about him. Please let me go back now, okay? I¡¯ll definitely treat everyone to a good meal another day and apologize to everyone.¡± was no easy way to convince Tyler, she acted docile, hoping ng that Tyler would let her go because of her pitiful look. Knowing there was no easy way However, Tyler had no intention of letting her go. ¡°Nad, you¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement. Brad can¡¯t control you anymore. You¡¯re getting a divorce, so why let him affect your life? You haven¡¯t celebrated your birthday in six years. ¡°It¡¯s rare for everyone to get together to celebrate your birthday. Can you bear to leave us like this? Nad, there are many ways to solve Sean¡¯s problem instead of you going back. Do you understand?¡± Ever since he found out how Brad had treated Nadine, Tyler felt sorry for this woman whom he loved. Even though she had a child, she was still the most beautiful woman in his eyes. As they tussled, a cold gust of wind blew in through the restaurant¡¯s revolving door. A tall, slender man entered while holding the hand of a child who looked to be under five. Sean was dressed in a white down jacket, ck corduroy pants, and khaki suede boots. His outfit made it obvious that he was a child from a wealthy family After entering through the revolving door, Sean looked around and smiled when he saw the woman standing not far away. ¡°Mommy!¡± When he noticed Tyler blocking Nadine¡¯s way, Sean immediately let go of Brad¡¯s hand and rushed to Nadine¡¯s side. He opened his arms to shield her behind him and red at Tyler, who was much taller than him, with wide eyes. ¡°Mr. Sullivan, why won¡¯t you let my mommy go?¡± Tyler hadn¡¯t expected Sean to suddenly appear. He nced in the direction Sean hade from and naturally spotted Brad striding toward them.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Despite the cold weather, Brad wasn¡¯t wearing a coat. He was dressed casually in a gray V¨Cneck sweater, ck pants, and white shoes It seemed he had spotted Tyler long ago. He walked toward them with a frown. His thin lips were pressed tightly together, and his eyes were deep and unfathomable. His gaze at Tyler was sharp and piercing as if he wanted to bum a hole right through Tyler. It sent a chill down Tyler¡¯s spine. Nadine was overjoyed to see Sean. She immediately squatted down to pick him up and showered his face with kisses. ¡°Oh, my baby. Thank you for protecting me Sean¡¯s protective gesture earlier was so heartwarming. He was such a young child, yet he had themanding presence of a little warrior standing guard in front of her, he was simply adorable. Nadine hugged Sean tightly, feeling warm inside. She hoped she could take her heart out and show him just how moved she was. After Nadine kissed him, 3 n, Sean¡¯s fair and rosy cheeks flushed, but he still held his head high. He red at Tyler with fierce determination. ¡°Mr. Sullivan, you can¡¯t treat my mommy like this! She¡¯s a girl. Boys should protect girls, not bully them.¡± Tyler hadn¡¯t expected Sean to rush over like this. Seeing how protective Sean was of Nadine, he finally realized how excessive his actions just now were. He smiled bitterly and apologized to Nadine. ¡°Nad, I was too rude just now¡°! But Nadine didn¡¯t take this matter to heart. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Tyler. It¡¯s okay.¡± The moment she finished her sentence, a low, deep male voice spoke. ¡°How is it okay?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 When Brad entered Pce Restaurant with Sean, he immediately noticed Tyler blocking Nadine¡¯s way. Strangely, even though he had no fond feelings for her and often found her annoying, he could always spot her in a crowd. The e moment he realized that Tyler refused to let her leave, his usually stoic face showed a flicker of emotion. However, rather than showing a warm smile, he looked cold enough to intimidate others. Meanwhile, when Sean saw Nadine, he immediately let go of Brad¡¯s hand and ran straight to her. Brad inwardly cursed him for abandoning him so quickly, just like his annoying mom. He was truly her son. Despite his dissatisfaction with Nadine and Sean, Brad quickly approached them. As he arrived, he heard. Tyler apologizing to Nadine and her dismissively saying that it was okay. Whe How could it be okay? did Tyler think he was to restrict Nadine? Brad boldly inserted himself between Nadine and Tyler. As he narrowed his eyes, he shot a sharp gaze at Tyler¡¯s apologetic expression. His presence was imposing. Even without any facial expressions, he exuded an air of authority, which was intimidating. Not expecting his interference, Nadine red at him irritably. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± This was between her and Tyler. It had nothing to do with Brad. Why was he here to cause trouble instead of staying at home? Brad gave Nadine a cold nce before stepping to the left and possessively wrapping his arm around her shoulders. He looked at Tyler arrogantly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this happen again. You¡¯re a grown man. Bullying a woman will makex you aughing stock if word gets out.¡± The more Nadine didn¡¯t want him involved, the more Brad insisted on interfering. After all, Tyler was her lover. Brad couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that this might be a scene they staged together for him to see.. Even if it wasn¡¯t, he still had to get involved because seeing Tyler with Nadine made his blood boil. Seeing Brad¡¯s assertive intrusion, Tyler instantly became confrontational. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, your memory seems selective. You remember that Nad is your wife now, but what about when you¡¯re with Ms. Sawyer? Would you remember that Nad is your wife then?¡± The tension between these two love rivals was palpable. Others might fear Brad, but Tyler didn¡¯t. Being the wealthiest man in Janctera City didn¡¯t put him above thew or basic decency. Chack 151N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Brad cheated on his wife. He had no right to criticize Nadine. Holding Nadine¡¯s shoulder, Brad looked at Tyler with a sharp gaze. ¡°Tyler, don¡¯t you dare bring up Jeanie. You don¡¯t deserve to say her name ¡°No matter how much I dislike Nadine, she¡¯s What right do you have to lecture me?¡± still my wife. You¡¯re just a man who covets another¡¯s wife. Brad had long wanted to deal with Tyler. Tyler¡¯s rudeness irritated him, and Brad was ready to beat him up. He released Nadine¡¯s shoulder and cracked his knuckles as he prepared to move toward Tyler. Nadine, sensing the imminent fight, quickly put Sean down and grabbed Brad¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re a grown man, and you still want to solve problems with your fists? ¡°Look around. There are so many people watching. You might not care about your reputation, but I do. Calm down and go home right now.¡± Chap 192 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Nadine spoke while tugging at Brad¡¯s arm. She tried to distance him from Tyler so that he wouldn¡¯t confront Tyler directly. While she was at it, she looked at Tyler with a pleading expression. ¡°Tyler, please don¡¯t add fuel to the fire, okay? Please just leave.¡± She never anticipated Brad¡¯s sudden interference, let alone for the situation to escte like this. Her face flushed with anxiety.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Noticing Nadine¡¯s distress, Tyler sighed heavily. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go. But let me just say this one thing: Happy birthday, Nad. You deserve better than this two¨Ctiming scumbag. A man who cheats on you won¡¯t treat you right.¡± As Tyler kept talking, Nadine realized she couldn¡¯t hold Brad back any longer. She had to plead with Tyler once again. ¡°Tyler, please stop. I¡¯m begging you.¡± What else could Tyler say when she was already pleading with him so desperately? He shook his head and turned away. ¡°Nad, I¡¯ll wait for the day you divorce him.¡± With that, he got on the elevator and disappeared from Nadine¡¯s sight. It was only then that she breathed a sigh of relief and released her grip on Brad¡¯s arm. Feeling exhausted, she stood there and tried to calm her breathing. Meanwhile, when Brad saw Nadine¡¯s relieved expression, he felt his anger rise. He couldn¡¯t believe she was defending Tyler. ¡°Are you so protective of him because he¡¯s your ex? I haven¡¯t even done anything. If Nadine hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have beaten Tyler to a pulp. At that moment, he even felt grateful for making this trip. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Nadine had cuckolded him. Since Sean was present, Nadine didn¡¯t want these matters to taint his innocent mind. She ignored Brad¡¯s sarcasm and instead squatted down to tidy up Sean¡¯s clothes, pinching his tender cheeks affectionately ¡°Were you cold, baby? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Thinking about how Sean hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, Nadine felt guilty as his mother. If she had known things would turn out like this, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the department¡¯s dinner gathering. She had thought that the dinner would be the end of it, but little did she know they nned a birthday celebration for her. Sean looked into Nadine¡¯s eyes and shook his head. ¡°Madam Zoey made onion rings and chicken nuggets for me at home, so I¡¯m not hungry. But if you really want to treat me to dinner, I can eat a little more.¡± As he said that, he patted his belly. ¡°It¡¯s still notpletely full.¡± Nadine chuckled at Sean¡¯s adorable action. Completely ignoring the man behind her, Nadine scooped up Sean and headed toward the entrance. ¡°Alright, I guess I¡¯ll have to treat you to another meal then. How about that?¡± Sean pped his hands happily. ¡°Yay! You¡¯re the best, Mommy! But it¡¯s your birthday today. We shouldn¡¯t eat other food. Let¡¯s eat cake and pizza. Pepperoni pizza! Mommy, I wish you a happy birthday and many more toe!¡± As Sean spoke, he made a gesture. ¡°No, not just many more but endless birthdays!¡± Nadine couldn¡¯t stop smiling at Sean¡¯s heartwarming words. Shepletely pushed aside the unpleasant encounter with Brad along with the man himself. She held Sean in her arms and walked closer to the road to hail a cab. Just as she stood firm, a silver Aston Martin pulled up. Chapter 153 Chapter 153N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The car sped towards her, screeching to a halt right next to her. Nadine instinctively stepped back when she saw it barreling down the street. Just as she was about to yell, the window rolled down, revealing Brad¡¯s strikingly handsome face. The dim streetlight made it hard to see his expression clearly, but she could tell from the reflected light that his eyes were filled with darkness. Brad¡¯s lips were pressed into a thin line, and he regarded Nadine with a scrutinizing gaze that reminded her of the night they first met nearly six years ago That winter night, when Nadine was still a medical student, she discovered she was pregnant. She thought that if she could just forget about that night and move on, the nightmare would fade away. But she realized that some things are impossible to escape. She had never told anyone about it. However, she had secretly asked her mother, ¡°Mom, what would happen if a girl got pregnant out of wedlock?¡± Her mother had given her t stomach a meaningful look and said, ¡°That girl better not be you, Nadine. Our family can¡¯t bear that shame. If you ever did such a thing. I¡¯d drown you myself.¡± Her mother¡¯s words filled her with fear and pain. She didn¡¯t dare go to the hospital for an abortion, nor did she tell anyone about it, so she went to the beach to clear her mind. Staring at the turbulent sea, she suddenly felt a desire to end it all there, thinking the vast ocean could surely amodate her and her child. Just as she jumped, a dark figure followed her into the water. When she opened her eyes, she saw Brad¡¯s impassive face and his clear, cool eyes. Back then, she had only remembered his calm demeanor, which was like the moon high in the sky- beautiful yet unreachable. The memory from six years ago ovepped with the present as Brad¡¯s eyes brought Nadine back to reality. She stood next to the city¡¯s most distinctive can holding Sean. ¡°What do you want?¡± she coldly asked. Brad honked the horn and said, ¡°Get in. Nadine didn¡¯t move. She politely replied, ¡°No, thank you I¡¯ll take a taxi.¡± The truth was, she was afraid of being alone with Brad. After all, feelings weren¡¯t something she could easily control. Every time she faced Brad, she couldn¡¯t help but feel an overwhelming desire to love him, and she wouldpletely lose control of herself. She knew they were from different worlds and were destined not to be together, so she made an effort to keep her distance. Time and space would heal all wounds. Though leaving Brad caused her heartache, time and distance gradually helped her forget him. ¡°Nadine, stop being stubborn!¡± Brad¡¯s patience wore thin as he saw her reluctance to get in the car, and he shouted at her. Nadine remained unmoved. She picked Sean up and started walking in the opposite direction. Brad¡¯s face was flushed from anger. He swiftly exited the car, closed the distance between him and Nadine in just a few strides, and forcefully pulled her back. Then, he pushed her into the car and secured her seatbelt. ¡°Nadine, if you keep this up, don¡¯t me me for being rude! What would Grandpa think if he saw this?¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Nadine pursed her lips in silence. Adam cherished her the most in the Hamilton family. Now that Adam was seriously ill, she couldn¡¯t burden him with her trivial matters. Without saying a word, she sat in the passenger seat, holding Sean, her eyes fixed straight ahead. Nadine couldn¡¯t fathom Brad¡¯s intentions. Why couldnt he go and apany Jean instead? Why did he have to disrupt her peaceful state of mind?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just as Nadine was wondering where Brad would take her, the car came to a stop in front of a cake shop. Before Nadine could ask ¡°why,¡± Brad had already unfastened his seatbelt and got out of the car, and with a frown, he opened the passenger door and lifted Sean out. Suppressing his anger in front of Sean, Brad unfastened Nadine¡¯s seatbelt with a grim expression. ¡°Follow me!¡± he ordered. Nadine was oblivious to his intentions and wanted nothing to do with him. She remained seated in the car even after he unfastened her seatbelt. I Just then, Sean called out to her. ¡°Mommy, a father¨Cson bond between them. The scene seemed so heartwarming that she almost felt like it was too good to be true, like a figment of her imagination. As the father and son interacted with the salesperson, Nadine couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at their antics. She even bent over,ughing, and leaned toward Brad. With Sean in his arms, Brad turned around, paid for the cake, and approached her. Brad noticed that Nadine was lost in thought, and his expression softened as he handed Sean to her.¡± Hold him,¡± he said. Coming back to reality, Nadine took Sean into her arms and trailed behind Brad towards his car. They remained silent throughout the journey back to Phoenix Vi. Once inside the house, Nadine immediately took off her coat and put on an apron before heading to the kitchen to keep busy. It was her birthday, and it had been nearly six years since shest celebrated it. It was a rare asion that she wanted to mark by giving herself a birthday treat, even without Brad. As she entered the kitchen, she noticed Brad following her. With his tall and sturdy frame, he exuded a sense of strength and stability. However, his presence seemed to make the once spacious kitchen feel Chipp 154 cramped, casting a faint gray shadow over Nadine¡¯s heart. Unable to find words to say to him, Nadine turned away and swiftly ced a pot on the stove to boil water. While waiting for the water to boil, she opened the refrigerator and retrieved a packet of pasta, some meat, and a few vegetables. As she washed the vegetables, Brad suddenly spoke from behind, ¡°Nadine, happy birthday.¡± whisper Brad¡¯s voice was deep and maic, and his birthday wish sounded sincere, almost like between lovers. Nadine was momentarily stunned. She turned around and gazed dumbfoundedly at the handsome Brad, and her heart fluttered uncontrobly. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Realization hit Nadine like a ssh of cold water. Brad had only taken Sean to the cake shop because of her. Her heart, which had been eerily quiet, suddenly erupted with a flurry of emotions upon hearing his words. In the bright kitchen light, Brad¡¯s sincere expression was evident. Stray strands of hair fell across Brad¡¯s forehead, entuating his dark hair and red lips, making him look like an otherworldly being who stepped out of a painting. Something began to stir in Nadine¡¯s once dormant heart, steadily taking root and growing. Even her indifferent face bore a faint smile. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Since marrying Brad, she hadn¡¯t celebrated her birthday! She had long forgotten about such things. In the first year of marriage, she still had hopes for love. She thought it was normal for Brad to forget such trivial matters because he was so busy. As his wife, she believed she should understand his hardships instead of bothering him with such trifles. In the second year of their marriage, Sean came into their lives, and she became consumed with being a mother, forgetting about her own birthday altogether. By their fourth year of marriage, she had even forgotten about herself entirely, with her focus solely on Brad and Sean. Forgetting herself became her new norm. If Tyler hadn¡¯t brought it up today, she might have never remembered. She never expected Brad to buy her a birthday cake. Even now, it all felt so surreal. As Nadine stared at Brad in a daze, the boiling water on the stove suddenly sizzled and bubbled up, forcing her to divert her attention. Hastily, she grabbed a handful of pasta and threw them into the pot. With the pasta added, the strange bubbling noises subsided, and the kitchen returned to its quiet state. Standing behind Nadine, Brad observed her delicate profile with an inscrutable gaze. Then, he left the kitchen and summoned all the maids.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. With his naturally stern expression, Brad¡¯s poker¨Cface instilled a sense of seriousness among the maids. Consequently, when the maids saw hisposed expression, they stood silently in a line. Brad silently looked at the maids standing awkwardly in the chilly night air. d in a light gray cashmere sweater,yered with a down vest, and his hands casually tucked into his pockets, he regarded them with a cold, piercing gaze. A prolonged silence filled the air as the winter night settled in, bringing with it a sharp drop in temperature. Despite wearing padded jackets, they still shivered in the cold wind. Finally, one of the maids timidly asked, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, is there something wrong with us being made to stand outside in this freezing weather?¡± Once one brave soul voiced their concern, others followed suit. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, if we¡¯ve done something wrong, please let us know.¡± ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s difficult for us to understand what we¡¯ve done wrong without clearmunication. It¡¯s quite ufortable standing out here in the cold, and we¡¯re worried about catching a cold. How will we work tomorrow?¡± another added. ¡°He¡¯s right! Mr. Hamilton, if there¡¯s anything we¡¯ve done wrong, please tell us.¡± a Seeing the growing discontent among the maids, Brad, who had been standing in front of the gate for a long time, finally took action. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 He withdrew his hands from his pockets, then descended the steps and stood before them. Fixing them a stern gaze, he asked firmly. ¡°Do I need to remind you what you¡¯ve done wrong? I hired to work at the Hamilton Estate. Is this how you treat your employer?¡± you The maids exchanged nces, avoiding direct eye contact with Brad and only daring to steal nces at his expression from the corners of their eyes. Lynn, who had prepared onion rings in the Phoenix Vill kitchen earlier that day, sensed Brad¡¯s unease at that time.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When Brad heard that the maids were unwilling to go to the Phoenix Vi, his expression turned even more grim. Upon hearing the dissatisfaction in Brad¡¯s tone, they instantly understood what was going on. Stepping forward, Lynn took a solemn bow and positioned herself at the forefront. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it was our fault for neglecting those in Phoenix Vi. We won¡¯t make the same mistake again. Please forgive us this time.¡± As she spoke, others looked at her curiously. The mention of neglecting those in Phoenix Vi left them momentarily bewildered. After Lynn finished, another maid stepped forward, saying, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, we sincerely apologize for upsetting you. We¡¯ll do better and take care of those in Phoenix Vi.¡± It wasmon knowledge that Nadine resided in Phoenix Vi, Though Brad didn¡¯t explicitly say he was standing up for Nadine, his actions spoke volumes. Anyone withmon sense knew what needed to be done. And so, he immediately named two maids. ¡°You two will now be stationed at Phoenix Vi to care for Ms. Scott and Sean¡¯s daily needs.¡± The two maids hesitated visibly. One of them reluctantly spoke up, ¡°Mr. Jenkins, is this really necessary? Ms. Scott has made it clear that no one is allowed in Phoenix Vi.¡± Feeling their hesitation, Travis waved his hand impatiently. Addressing the other two, he announced, Starting today, you two will take charge of the meals and maintenance at Phoenix Vi. It¡¯s imperative to ensure that Ms. Scott receives proper care,¡± The two readily agreed. After seeking Brad¡¯s approval, they headed off to pack. Just as Travis believed the issue had been resolved and was preparing to dismiss the maids, he caught sight of Brad¡¯s expression growing darker. Pointing to the two who had initially refused, he inquired, ¡°What about them?¡± Seeing Brad¡¯s seriousness, Travis knew the matter wasn¡¯t settled. He instructed the two, ¡°Pack up and leave.¡± The two maids, who were reluctant to leave and still trying to protest, were swiftly silenced by Brad¡¯s impatience. ¡°From now on, anyone who speaks ill of those in Phoenix Vi will pack up and leave immediately!¡± ¡°Travis, take care of these two, Brad ordered before heading back in When he came back inside, Nadine had finished making the pasta. Three steaming tes were on the table, and the warmth had given her cheeks a rosy glow. Noticing her faint smile, Brad felt a wave of relief. He sat down and nudged Sean to join them. Together, they wished her a happy birthday. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Seeing the genuine smiles on Brad and Sean¡¯s faces, Nadine¡¯s smile grew wider. Her eyes crinkled with joy as she said, ¡°Thank you!¡± This was her first birthday celebration since marrying into the Hamilton family. In the past, Adam had. always offered to arrange something, but she had declined. Eventually, she pretended to forget, and Adam had no choice but to let it go. This was the first time Brad celebrated her birthday with her since they got married. She couldn¡¯t deny feeling happy about it. As any wife would, she cherished the moments when her husband would spend time with her. Their marriage was fraught with conflicts from the beginning. Sean¡¯s attention was fixed solely on the cake. Upon seeing only pasta on the table, he asked with disappointment, ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t blowing out candles the first step on birthdays? Why are we having pasta Instead?¡± He pushed the cake towards Nadine, saying, ¡°I think we should make a wish first, or it won¡¯te true.¡± tent Nadine understood his intent and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s blow out the candles first.¡± Sean loved sweets, especially cake. Nadine knew exactly what he was up to. Seeing her agree, Sean beamed with joy. ¡°Mommy, I picked the cake, but Daddy paid for it. You should thank him, too!¡± Despite not being fond of his father, he couldn¡¯t ignore how much his mother adored him. Being her son, he wanted to make her happy. Nadine thanked Brad once again, irking him as he frowned. ¡°Are you a parrot? Why repeat yourself so much?¡± Nadine¡¯s smile froze. She realized it was best not to expect too much from Brad and his choice of words. Luckily, it was her birthday, and she should be happy. So, she chose not to argue with Brad. Instead, she watched as Brad unpacked the cake and lit the candles, feeling genuinely joyful. After Brad lit all the candles, he instructed the maids to turn off the lights in the room. In an instant, the dining room fell into dimness, with only the faint glow of the candles illuminating Nadine¡¯s radiant smile and Brad¡¯s striking face. In the subdued candlelight, Nadine couldn¡¯t help but feel that Brad appeared less stern. There was almost a hint of warmth about him. However, she quickly reminded herself that it was probably just her imagination. Brad had never been an easy person to get along with.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Seeing Nadine hesitate to make a wish, Sean couldn¡¯t help but urge, ¡°Mommy, make a wish quickly!¡± Nadine smiled, refocused her thoughts, closed her eyes, and made a wish, Then, she opened her eyes and blew out the candles, and the crystal chandelier in the room instantly lit up, filling the room with brightness. The happiest person was undoubtedly Sean, who quickly slurped down some pasta and insisted on having cake. Not wanting to dampen his spirits, Nadine cut him a slice of cake. Sean happily devoured the cake, looking as content as a squirrel with its favorite treat. Seeing her child be so joyful, Nadine couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, too. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Nadine never imagined that Brad would spend her birthday with her. Although she only had a cake and pepperoni pizza this year, having Brad and Sean by her side made it special. Nadine was someone who was easily satisfied. Even though Brad didn¡¯t say much or shower her with any sweet talk today, she still felt happy. Happiness was that simple for her. Soon, night arrived. Sean had already gone to bed. Nadine turned off the light in his room, leaving just a nightlight on. She tiptoed out of Sean¡¯s room and returned to her bedroom. Upon entering, she was surprised to see Brad sitting by the bed. He had already changed into his robe and was lying on his side. His robe was opened due to his position, revealing his well¨Cdefined and tanned abs. Nadine could see the distinct muscle lines from her angle. He exuded a strong masculine charm that made her heart flutter. His short ck hair was still damp, giving him a mix of ruggedness and post¨Cshower softness. The scent of his ocean¨Cscented body wash mingled in the air. The intoxicating smell seeped into every corner of the room. Seeing her standing there, stunned, the man opened his half¨Clidded eyes. He then beckoned her over. Come here.¡± Honestly, this was the first time Nadine had seen him fresh out of the shower. Despite being married for so many years, she usually showered before Brad. She had always been the one who waited for him to finish his routine. Perhaps because it was her birthday, Brad seemed unusually gentlepared to his normal self. The moment he called out to her, Nadine felt her soul being captured by this man. Drawn by his gentle yet refined gaze, she obediently moved towards him like a puppet without a soul. Before she could reach him, he had already extended his hand. He then pulled her onto the bed in a swift motion, leaving her no time to react. Just as Nadine was about to look up, his kiss descended on her. In an instant, his familiar and intoxicating scent filled her nose. After six years of marriage, she knew every move he made and exactly what would happen next. Technically, as a couple about to divorce, she had every right to reject Brad¡¯s advances. Yet, his kiss seemed to prate her soul, silencing all her protests. The room was filled only with the sounds of their mingling breaths and the soft noises of their kiss. Soon, Nadine¡¯s clothesy scattered across the carpet. Tightly entwined on the bed, the two seemed to be seeking to merge into one anotherpletely. ¡°Ring, ring¡­¡± The sudden sound of a phone ringing interrupted the passion in the room. The two instantly froze. They both knew who that ringtone belonged to¨Cit was hone other than Jean. As the phone rang, Brad frowned. He was obviously irritated. He reached across Nadine for the phone on the bedside table.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he answered, ¡°Jeanie.¡± Nadine rolled away and escaped his grasp without even casting him a nce. She fled to the bathroom and locked the door behind her. Then, she turned the shower on, letting the hot water cascade over her body. Nadine pped her face repeatedly and berated herself in a low voice, ¡°Nadine, why are you so pathetic?¡± ¡°All Brad did was spend a birthday with you, and you¡¯ve fallen for him again? Remember, you¡¯re getting divorced! Don¡¯t let yourself be fooled by him again!¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Brad was annoyed at being interrupted. Hence, his tone was far from friendly. On the other end of the line, Jean was confused. She furrowed her eyebrows in concern, and tears. formed in her eyes. ¡°Brad, did I disturb you?¡± As she spoke, she started coughing. Although she sounded worried, she felt deeply unsettled. Earlier that afternoon, she had called Brad, hoping he woulde over and spend the evening with her. He had readily agreed. But while she eagerly awaited his arrival after work, his assistant showed up instead. Brad had Cameron deliver her an expensive set of jewelry. Along with the gift came Brad¡¯s message telling her something urgent hade up, and Brad couldn¡¯t make it. He also asked her to contact Cameron if she needed anything. Cameron sounded rushed. However, Jean epted the gift to leave a good impression on kindly reminded him to take care of himself and dress warmly.
  1. m. She even
After that, Jean pestered Cameron. She wondered what was so important that Brad had to stand her up. However, Cameron remained tight¨Clipped and didn¡¯t answer her question. He suggested she ask Brad directly. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t do that. Instead, she contacted Gigi to find out what was going on. When she learned that Brad had stayed at Phoenix Vi all evening, she felt a surge of frustration and jealousy. She wondered if she no longer mattered to him. Suspecting Brad was with Nadine, she lost her calm and immediately called him. Upon hearing Jean¡¯s voice, Brad leaned back against the headboard and closed his eyes briefly to quell the fire within him. He tried to sound as normal as possible. ¡°How could you ever be a disturbance to me?¡± He sat up and looked at the clothes scattered on the floor. The memories of what had just happened were still fresh in his mind. He then frowned. Grabbing a piece of clothing, he wrapped it around himself and gulped down arge ss of cold water. It was only then that the lingering mes of desire in him cooled down. His voice softened significantly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Jean coughed a few more times before finally stopping. Her pale face was devoid of any color. ¡°Brad, I can¡¯t sleep without you here. I¡¯m scared.¡± She could feel Brad drifting away from her. Sometimes, she felt as if his attention wasn¡¯t with her, even though he was physically present. She often wondered what was on his mind. Today, Brad had gone straight to Phoenix Vi after work. Yet, he imed he couldn¡¯te to the Chipk 159 hospital. This was a tant lie. When a man started lying, it was never a good sign. Jean immediately sensed danger, so she made a point to appear fragile and scared before Brad. Nadine might be considerate, gentle, understanding, and loving, but she had never won Brad¡¯s love. What was the use of being so considerate and gentle? Men were troublesome creatures! The more humble and docile a woman, the more they would take the woman for granted. Contrarily, the more a woman disregarded and belittled men, the more they yearned for her.. She and Nadine were prime examples. In her opinion, a woman had to be hot and cold with a guy to make them cherish the woman more. ¡°Brad, am I being too much? Is Nadine stopping you froming? If that¡¯s the case, then just stay home. ¡°After all, who would want to be with someone who¡¯s practically dying?¡± Tears flowed down her cheeks effortlessly. She didn¡¯t even need to act,N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Hearing the woman¡¯s soft sobbing on the other end of the line, Brad took a deep breath. ¡°Jean, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯lle over right away.¡± After that, he went to the walk¨Cin closet, quickly got dressed, and headed to the bathroom to let Nadine know he was leaving. However, the bathroom door was closed and hadn¡¯t opened since. The sound of running water was the only thing that filled the air.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He tried to open the door, but it wouldn¡¯t budge. So, he called out, ¡°I have to go out for a bit.¡± There was no response. Under the shower, Nadine heard his words and knew who he was going to see. Though she wanted to stop him, she remained silent. She didn¡¯t have the right to stop him. After all, she was no longer his wife. Brad had never cared about her feelings. He wouldn¡¯t care even if she was still her wife. The knocking soon stopped while the sound of rushing water continued. As everything quieted down, Nadine¡¯s heart sank. She calmly dried her hair and went to the dining room. Seeing the half¨Ceaten cake, she let out a coldugh and tossed it into the trash without hesitation. A sense of vindictive satisfaction rose within her, lifting her spirits a bit. She approached the night¨Cduty maid and said, ¡°You can all take the night off. We don¡¯t need you here. Starting tomorrow, you don¡¯t have toe.¡± She had overheard Brad scolding the maids on her behalf while she was in the kitchen earlier. Although she didn¡¯te out at the time, the gesture had warmed her heart. Knowing that he cared enough to stand up for her had made her incredibly happy. Now, she realized she was too easily moved.. These small gestures were insignificant to Brad. It had nothing to do with her. Seeing her icy and serious expression, the maid bit her lip and left Phoenix Vi. Nadine watched as she and another maid walked away before turning around and heading upstairs. Shey on the bed, which was big enough for three people. As if nothing had happened, she closed her eyes to sleep. At that moment, she finally believed that some people were never worth waiting for. Brad would never stay for Nadine, nor would he care about her. She, too, needed to learn to let go and move on. It was the weekend. The weather was beautiful, with warm sunlight bathing the earth. It was the perfect day to brew a cup of coffee and rx in a cozy chair while soaking up the sun. Nadine picked up a medical book that she hadn¡¯t read in over five years and nestled into herfy chair. Sean was beside her, ying chess with Avery. After losing multiple times, Averyined to Nadine, Nadine, aren¡¯t you going to say something to your son? He promised to let me win a game, but he hasn¡¯t let me win once!¡± Before Nadine could respond, Sean chimed in, ¡°Mommy, Avery keeps breaking her promises. She always wants to undo her moves. ¡°I let her go first every time, but she still can¡¯t beat me. Instead of reflecting on herself, she mes me for not letting her win. That¡¯s so unfair!¡± ¡°Avery, we both had the same nine years ofpulsory education. How did you end up like this?¡± Avery red at the little guy and rolled her eyes. ¡°Sean, I¡¯m a woman. What¡¯s wrong with going easy on me? Don¡¯t you know boys should let girls win? Boys should protect girls!¡± Sean pouted and muttered under his breath, ¡°Boys should protect girls and let them win, but are you a girl? You¡¯re more like an olddy now, you know?¡± Chapter 161 Go Chapter 161 feel quite displeased. She grabber Sean¡¯s innocent remark made Avery a pillow nearby and threw it at him. ¡°Sean Hamilton! Shut up! I know I¡¯m an olddy. You don¡¯t need to spell it out! You little rascal, I¡¯ll get you for this!¡± Seeing his godmother get angry, Sean dodged the pillow and hid behind his mother. ¡°Mommy, look! Avery can¡¯t handle the truth. I was just being honest. Sean ran ahead while Avery chased after him. They both ended up standing before Nadine. Sandwiching her, they turned to her for judgment. Nadine watched the two bicker and smiled warmly. ¡°You two! You just can¡¯t stay in one room together peacefully.¡± ¡°Instead of focusing on your game, you¡¯re disturbing my reading. I¡¯m not settling this for you! I¡¯m going to the kitchen to cook. You two can do whatever you want. I¡¯m not getting involved.¡± Although Avery wasn¡¯t Sean¡¯s biological mother, her love for him was just as deep. Nadine didn¡¯t worry about them. She enjoyed these little squabbles. They brought a sense of normalcy and warmth to her life. As soon as they heard Nadine was going to cook, they both shouted their requests. ¡°Mommy, I want fried chicken and smoked spare ribs! ¡°Babe, I want beef burritos and some sd. A small portion will do. I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Nadine didn¡¯t respond. She pretended not to hear them as she headed to the kitchen. Once she was out of sight, Sean and Avery exchanged a mischievous look and high¨Cfived. Sean¡¯s big eyes sparkled as he asked, ¡°Avery, do you think Mommy is feeling better now?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Avery was more excited than him and replied with a smile, ¡°Definitely! Your mommy loves to cook and clean when she¡¯s in a good mood. See how happily she went to the kitchen? She¡¯s definitely feeling better. Sean nodded wisely and asked, ¡°But what if Dades back to bother her?¡± Avery¡¯s response was straightforward. ¡°We¡¯ll just kick your dad out! Or maybe we¡¯ll call Jean and have her take him away!¡± Sean agreed enthusiastically, ¡°You¡¯re right! If Dad bothers Mommy again, I¡¯ll have Grandpa Adam deal with him!¡± Avery shook her head and disagreed, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want your mommy dealing with anyone from the Hamiltons. The further she stays away from them, the better! ¡°Even though your great¨Cgrandpa treats her well, he¡¯s still a member of the Hamiltons.¡± Sean remained silent. He simply huffed and trotted off to the kitchen with his little legs. The kitchen wasn¡¯t big. So, as soon as he entered, Nadine saw him. Seeing her pouty son, she couldn¡¯t resist teasing him. ¡°Who made you upset again? Look at you. Your face is all pale with anger. Should we go teach them a lesson?¡± She knew Sean was angry at Avery messing around with him, but she yed along anyway. With his head down, Sean walked up to her and looked up with his innocent little face. ¡°Mommy, I miss Grandpa Adam. Can we go see him after lunch?¡± The boy didn¡¯t understand what had happened between his parents. smile He only knew they moved out of Phoenix Vi the day after his mother¡¯s birthday. Despite the on her face, her eyes showed she wasn¡¯t happy. Days had passed, and his father hadn¡¯t visited Nadine. Even though Nadine kept saying everything was fine, Sean didn¡¯t believe it. If everything was really fine, why would they have moved out of Phoenix Vi? Yesterday, Brad even called him to ask where Nadine was. Sean had proudly replied, ¡°If you want to know, find her yourself!¡± Then, he hung up. Now that he came to think of it, Brad must have done something wrong again to make Nadine upset. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Sean sighed. He wondered why these adults were so immature. He was just a kid, yet they always worried him. He was bearing burdens he shouldn¡¯t have had to at his age. He thought that if Nadine didn¡¯t want to see Brad, she would love to see Adam.. Seeing Adam would make Nadine happy. He wanted his mother to be happy, so he thought they should visit Adam. Thinking about Adam and remembering how kind and loving he was to her, Nadine felt her heart soften. She wavered. Nadine patted Sean¡¯s soft hair and agreed despite feeling reluctant. After all, Adam had treated her very well. She shouldn¡¯t be ungrateful. ¡°Alright, but you have to be a good boy and listen to Grandpa Adam, okay?¡± Sean nodded earnestly. ¡°I promise!¡± Nadine smiled and sent him out of the kitchen before starting to cook. Adam was staying at their hospital, so visiting him wouldn¡¯t take much time She hadn¡¯t been in a good mood recently and was afraid of disappointing Adam. Hence, she told Adam that she was too busy and only video¨Ccalled him instead of visiting him in person. Upon hearing Sean¡¯s request, she realized she should pay Adam a visit. Then, worried that she might run into Brad, she sent a message to Cameron. ¡°Mr. Gomez, are you free to chat?¡± Seeing Nadine¡¯s message, Cameron quickly opened the chat and replied, ¡°Yes, Mrs. Hamilton.¡± Brad had been in a terrible mood for the past few days. He wore a long face every day and treated everyone as if they owed him a fortune. Just this moming, Brad had chewed out the sales department, HR, and marketing department, leaving everyone in shambles. As Brad¡¯s assistant, Cameron spent the most time with him and thus bore the brunt of his anger. Even the smallest issue became a reason for Brad tosh out at him The worst part was that those reasons weren¡¯t even valid. In the morning, when Cameron had barely started his day, Brad stormed in, yelling. ¡°Even a dog could make better coffee than you!¡± Cameron was stunned. He wondered what he had done wrong this time. Why did Bradsh out at him? He secretly tasted the coffee when he went to make a new cup, but it tasted just the same as always. He concluded that Brad was having a mood swing, just like how a woman would behave during that time of the month. The entire office was tense. The employees barely dared to breathe for fear of drawing their boss¡® ire. One by one, they sent Cameron private messages, asking what was going on. But Cameron didn¡¯t know a single thing. When he received Nadine¡¯s message, it felt like a ray of sunshine had broken through the clouds. He almost wanted to grab Nadine¡¯s leg and weep with relief. He eagerly watched the screen, waiting for her to replyUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g After a few seconds that felt like an eternity, another message from Nadine arrived. ¡°Does Mr. Hamilton have any ns this afternoon?¡± Chapter 163 im Chapter 163 As Brad¡¯s assistant, Cameron not only had to arrange Brad¡¯s schedule but also be adept at reading his moods. Besides, he also had to manage his personal life. This was especially crucial when working with a workaholic like Brad. Lately, he had been scolded every day despite making no mistakes in his work. This indicated that Brad¡¯s anger stemmed from personal issues, not work¨Crted ones. Jean, Brad¡¯s precious treasure, wasfortably settled in the hospital. She simply had to wait for a sessful match, and there was nothing much to worry about. As long as Brad visited her, everything should be fine. Brad had also been visiting her regrly, so the problem didn¡¯t seem to lie there. Except for work¨Crted issues and Jean, Nadine was the only person who might trigger Brad¡¯s anger. After a quick analysis, Cameron concluded that the source of Brad¡¯s anger had to be rted to his wife. He swiftly replied to Nadine. ¡°Are you nning a surprise for Mr. Hamilton? If so, I can assure you that Mr. Hamilton will be in the office all afternoon.¡± Satisfied with his message, Cameron adjusted his sses and felt a weight lift off his shoulders. He thought his boss must have had a tiff with his wife. That was why he had been so grumpy. Once Nadine showed up with something nice, there was no way Brad could stay mad. Feeling triumphant, Cameron made a silent victory gesture and nced toward Brad¡¯s office. Just then, Brad stepped out. He needed some data and was about to call Cameron to bring it for him. Yet, for some reason, he decided to see what his staff was up to. Hence, he walked out of his office and silently surveyed the office. He then noticed Cameron grinning mischievously. The frown on his brows grew deeper. His shiny leather shoes appeared beside Cameron¡¯s desk, reflecting Cameron¡¯s smiling face. Cameron was caught off guard. His grin froze as he looked up to see his boss standing right there. He knew if he showed too much surprise now, it would definitely draw Brad¡¯s and everyone¡¯s attention. If Brad decided to get mad again, it would only make things worse. So, Cameron smartly chose to keep quiet and pretended not to notice Brad standing right beside his desk. He subtly nced at the tailor¨Cmade ck leather shoes near him and casually ced his phone aside. It was in a position where Brad could easily see his conversation with Nadine. Unaware of what was happening on Cameron¡¯s end, Nadine saw his reassuring reply and sent back an okay¡± emoji. She had no idea that Brad had seen their entire conversation. Brad stood by Cameron¡¯s desk and clearly read the chat between Nadine and Cameron. A satisfied smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. He wondered if Nadine had finally realized her mistake. Asking Cameron about his schedule meant she was nning toe to his office, possibly to makeN?velDrama.Org is the owner. amends. In an instant, his mood lifted. If one looked closely, one might even notice a slight upward curve at the corner of his lips. He silently retreated to his office as if he had never left, making no disturbance at all. Watching his boss¡® tall figure disappear into the office, Cameron mentally patted himself on the back. Only those with high emotional intelligence could handle such situations so smoothly. After Brad returned to his office, a rare smile appeared on his usually stern face. Chapter 164 Chapter 164N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Brad was satisfied. ¡°Nadine, I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to leave me!¡± he thought to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you this afternoon. Don¡¯t let me down.¡± Anticipating Nadine¡¯s visit, Brad grew excited. Not only did he finish all his tasks in the afternoon, but he also sent Cameron to pick up thetest jewelry. It was a top¨Ctier emerald ne worth millions of dors. Gazing at the exquisite piece of jewelry nestled in its box, he felt his anticipation intensify. He could already picture Nadine¡¯s reaction when she saw it. After putting Jean to sleep the other night, he was too exhausted and had dozed off by her bedside. By the time he woke up, it was already morning. He rushed back to Phoenix Vi but found the ce empty, but nothing in the house changed. He assumed Nadine wouldn¡¯t be upset and certainly wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against Jean, since she was a patient. So, he didn¡¯t bother calling to exin. However, when he returned that evening, the house was still dark. The kitchen was quiet, and even the servants were gone. It was only then that he realized Nadine had left again. ¡°What else does this woman know how to do other than leaving home? Women are so petty!¡± he thought. Jean was sick, and Nadine was being jealous of a patient. How ridiculous! Since she had already left, he decided to just let her be. He thought she woulde home after calming down. He didn¡¯t n to look for her. He was also determined not to call Nadine. He wouldn¡¯t refuse her calls, but he certainly wouldn¡¯t coddle her if she started crying. However, five days passed without a single call from her. When he finally tried reaching out, he discovered she had blocked him. Enraged, he blocked her in return. He then decided to wait it out for her. Surely, she woulde begging on her knees. Yet, days passed, and there was still no sign of her giving in. After seeing the chat between Nadine and Cameron on his phone today, Brad felt a sense of triumph. Since Nadine was reaching out to Cameron, it meant she recognized her mistake. If she came to him, he¡¯d forgive her for leaving home. On the night of Nadine¡¯s birthday, it was already toote, and he only managed to get her a cake. Now, the cake seemed inadequate, so he had Cameron buy a set of jewelry. He even considered that if Nadine came, he might leave work early and pick Sean up with her. But he was overthinking it On the other side, Nadine packed the cupcakes and chicken stew she had made for Adam into a thermal lunch box. She then headed to the cardiology department at Harborview Hospital with Sean. Seeing his precious great¨Cgrandson and Nadine, Adam, who had been dozing off, perked up immediately. He insisted on having the butler wheel him downstairs to the garden to y with Sean. Nadine tried to persuade him otherwise but eventually relented. As they basked in the warm afternoon sun, Adam¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Nad, your grandmother loved the sun. She used to say you¡¯re like the warm winter sun and are veryforting. ¡°Seeing you reminds me of her and the things she used to say. You know, people shouldn¡¯t be greedy. If I had spent less time making money when I was younger and more time with your grandmother, she might not have left so early.¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165 As Adam reminisced about the past, his cloudy eyes glimmered with a touch of nostalgia and deep affection. In his younger days, he had been so focused on building his career that he neglected his family. By the time he retired and was ready to spend time with his wife, her health had already deteriorated due to years of hardship.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. He spent less than six months with her in the hospital before she passed away and was filled with regret. As he reflected on those times, he felt not just regret but profound sorrow. Having gone through such a painful experience himself, he didn¡¯t want his son and grandson to repeat his mistakes. ¡°Nadine,¡± he said, his voice gentle, ¡°I know you haven¡¯t been staying at Phoenix Vi recently. And I know that the rascal has wronged you. But when the timees, and he realizes his mistakes, could you give him another chance for my sake?¡± Though he hadn¡¯t been living at the Hamilton Estate, the butler kept him informed about everything happening at home. He also told him about Brad¡¯s effort to buy Nadine a birthday cake. However, when he heard Brad had left home on her birthday night, his anger nearly sent him into a fit. He was so furious that he wanted to rush to Jean¡¯s ward and drag his grandson out. But the outburst had left him needing medical attention himself. Doctors rushed into his ward, and he only got out of danger after several rescue attempts. After that incident, he didn¡¯t want his troublesome grandson pestering Nadine anymore. Nadine had only seen pictures of Brad¡¯s grandmother and never met her in person. Seeing the deep affection in Adam¡¯s eyes when he spoke of histe wife, she felt envious. ¡°Grandpa, please focus on getting better. Don¡¯t worry about anything else, okay? Brad and I are adults, and we know how to handle our problems. *Please don¡¯t stress about us anymore. The butler told me you almost ended up in the emergency room a few days ago. You should take better care of yourself. ¡°Grandpa, all I want is for you to stay healthy and be here with me and Sean. Let¡¯s not worry about I anything else, okay?¡± Divorce seemed like the only viable solution between her and Brad, but Brad refused to sign the divorce papers. She was very frustrated. Their marriage was loveless and untenable, yet he wouldn¡¯t let go. She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in his mind. Sometimes, she wished she could open his head and see if it was filled with nothing but nonsense. Her evasive attitude left Adam helpless. Knowing there wasn¡¯t much more he could do, he sighed. He took a deep breath, shook his head affectionately, and decided not to bring up the topic again. Then, he shifted the conversation to Nadine¡¯s work. He asked about everything from her office. environment and her meals to her rtionships with colleagues and professional jargon. Nadine answered all his questions patiently. While they were chatting, the butler seized the moment when no one was paying attention and slipped behind arge holly bush. He secretly pulled out his phone and called Brad. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s 16 the weekend. Why are you still working at the office? Mrs. Hamilton and Mr. Sean are here at the hospital. You shoulde over and spend time with Mr. Hamilton Senior.¡± Without waiting for a response and fearing Nadine might overhear, the butler quickly hung up after delivering his message. He casually walked out from behind the bush and resumed ying with Sean. Then, he gave Adam a knowing nce. Catching the butler¡¯s signal, Adam continued chatting with Nadine. He thought to himself. ¡°You rascal. I¡¯ve given you a chance. Now, it is up to you whether to seize it!¡± It was already 3:00 pm. Nadine would usually pick Sean up from kindergarten at 4:00 pm, and it took at least 20 minutes to drive from Hamilton Group to the school. This meant that if she were toe to Hamilton Group, she should already be there. Chapter 166 Chapter 166N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Brad had been waiting from 1:30 pm until now. Although he looked calm, he was raging inside. He struggled to find an outlet for his growing frustration. Despite waiting and waiting, there was no sign of Nadine. He had opened the drawer to look at the million- dor jewelry set countless times, but its intended recipient was nowhere to be seen. As the clock showed 3:00 pm, he realized he was running out of time to pick Sean up. It was only then that he realized something was wrong. It dawned on him that Nadine had only asked his assistant about his schedule and never explicitly said she wasing to Hamilton Group. He wondered if Nadine simply wanted to know his whereabouts to avoid him. As this unsettling thought took root, Brad began to panic. If Nadine wasn¡¯ting, why should he keep waiting? Just then, his phone rang. It was the butler. It was only then that he found out Nadine had taken Sean to visit his grandfather at the hospital. She had no intention ofing to see him at Hamilton Group and had asked about his schedule specifically to avoid him. ¡°Nadine!¡± He mmed his fist on the desk and gritted his teeth. He wanted to chew her up and spit her out. Yet, she wasn¡¯t there for him to vent his anger on. After hanging up, he tossed his phone aside and sprang from his chair. With his hands on his waist, he paced to the window and red down at the bustling street below. He was irritated beyond measure. He couldn¡¯t even light a cigarette properly. After taking his first puff, he found some semnce of calm. So, Nadine was avoiding him? Fine. He¡¯d show her that he wasn¡¯t someone she could just sidestep. If she thought she could escape him, she was sorely mistaken. With that resolve, he stubbed out the cigarette between his fingers without a flinch. He then grabbed his coat and headed straight for the hospital. As he left, he summoned Cameron to apany him. Sitting in the car with the somber Brad, Cameron couldn¡¯t help but feel bewildered. He wondered why Brad looked even angrier than before. Who provoked him again? Seeing Brad¡¯s grim expression, Cameron dared not even breathe audibly. He shrank into the corner, trying to make himself as inconspicuous as possible. It wasn¡¯t until they arrived at the hospital that Cameron understood why Brad looked even more furious- he saw Nadine and Sean in the hospital courtyard! Both he and Brad had assumed that Nadine woulde to thepany, but Nadine didn¡¯t n to go to thepany at all. Instead, she came to the hospital to visit Adam. Now, it seemed that Nadine had sent him the message to confirm whether Brad woulde to the hospital. In an instant, his gaze changed as he looked at Brad. Afraid of being implicated if things went south, Cameron quickly distanced himself. ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, you¡¯re on your own now!¡± he thought to himself. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Brad was an impatient man who never waited for anyone. Wherever he went, it was always others waiting. for him. Even when he had dates with Jean, she always waited and amodated his schedule. Thinking Nadine mighte to thepany to find him, he eagerly waited for her in the office for over two hours. He never expected that not only did she not show up, but she also deliberately kept her distance from him. The moment he finally saw Nadine, his pent¨Cup anger burst forth. Without even greeting Adam, he rushed to Nadine and grabbed her delicate wrist like a pair of pliers. He then dragged her away without a word. Meanwhile, Cameron silently prayed for Nadine¡¯s well¨Cbeing in his heart as he walked towards Adam. ¡°Mr. Hamilton Senior.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Adam nced at him, then at Nadine being dragged away by Brad. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cameron recounted the incident in the office exactly as it had happened. ¡°Mr. Hamilton Senior, this is all just a misunderstanding on Mr. Hamilton¡¯s part. At times like this, you should help Mrs. Hamilton.¡± Cameron actually quite liked Nadine because she never put on airs with him and always treated him with respect. She never regarded him as Brad¡¯sckey. On the other hand, Jean always treated him as if he were Brad¡¯sckey. She made him run errands and do odd jobs. Yet, he had no choice but toply for the sake of keeping his job and the high sry Brad offered him. It was because he saw the kindness in Nadine that he especially hoped Brad and Nadine would stay together and not get divorced. This sometimes led him to unconsciously favor Nadine in his actions. After listening to Cameron¡¯s words, Adam smiled and stroked his white beard, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good taste. You know that Nadine is a nice girl. ¡°Alright, just for that, I¡¯ll have your back from now on! You don¡¯t want to get involved in their disputes, right? Now I¡¯m giving you a chance. ¡°Take Sean out to y, but don¡¯t go too far. Come back in a while, and I guarantee the brat won¡¯t scold you.¡± Cameron wanted to eavesdrop, but he was afraid Brad mightsh out at him: Hence, he kept himself away, not daring to watch the show. Although he was interested, he controlled himself. Now, with Adam¡¯s assurance, he quickly made up his mind. He strode over to Sean and said, ¡°Mr. Sean, how about I bring you out to y? A prettydy is ying on the slide over there. Shall we go look for her?¡± Sean turned his face away, crossed his arms, and huffed like an adult. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave! I want to stay and protect Mommy!¡± He saw Brad angrily dragging Nadine away just now. Who knew if Brad would bully his mother? Sear¡¯s stubbornness left Cameron at a loss. Gritting his teeth, he carried Sean behind a thick tree trunk and stole a nce at Nadine and Brad. ¡°Mr. Sean, please don¡¯t make a sound. Let¡¯s just watch quietly.¡± Sean arrogantly turned his face away and ignored him. Brad dragged Nadine for quite a distance. No matter how she struggled or pped Brad¡¯s hand, it was futile. Eventually, Brad stopped, and they both halted. Staring at her wrist, which was now red from being squeezed, Nadine red indignantly at the man, who was a full head taller than herself. She loudly questioned him, ¡°Brad Hamilton, what¡¯s gotten into you again? If there¡¯s something wrong with your brain, go to a psychiatric hospital or go find Jean. Why bothering to piss me off? You¡¯re so annoying!¡± These past few days, she had pondered about many things. She knew Brad would never fall in love with her, so she kept telling herself not to let Brad affect her emotions anymore. She knew she would only truly move on when she felt nothing meeting Brad. She told herself not to get all agitated. Clearly, her efforts over the past few days had failed. When Brad grabbed her wrist and dragged her away just now, she experienced a change in emotions. This shouldn¡¯t be happening! Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Seeing how agitated Nadine was, Brad glowered at her. With his gaze fixated on her, his eyes grew cold, and he felt nothing but anger. ¡°Nadine, you¡¯ve run away from home for five days. Haven¡¯t you had enough? I¡¯m so done with you pulling the same tricks over and over again!¡± Ever since she proposed a divorce, her instances of running away from home had be more frequent. Even the slightest provocation would trigger her to leave. What the heck was wrong with her? Brad thought she was just spoiled. Appalled, Nadine met his gaze. ¡°What are you on about? Me, pulling tricks? Brad, are you nuts? I¡¯m not pulling tricks¨CI meant it when I said I want a divorce! ¡°I hate this kind of life, and I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore. I want to end this so we can both be free. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Brad¡¯s absence from her life during those few days brought her immense bliss. Her emotions no longer wavered because of him. She felt stable and empowered. With Sean around, she didn¡¯t even see the need to have Brad around. He¡¯d only drive her mad. The mention of divorce triggered Brad again. His expression suddenly darkened. He stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, pinning her against a tree. ¡°Look, Nadine. Stop testing my patience! I¡¯ve told you countless times about the divorce¨CI don¡¯t want to hear you bring that up again!¡± In fact, Brad felt extremely disappointed when she didn¡¯t show up after he waited for her for two hours. If he didn¡¯t expect anything from her, he wouldn¡¯t be disappointed at all. But he looked forward to seeing her for the first time in five days. He¡¯d been anticipating her visit. And what did she do instead? She didn¡¯t even show up and he couldn¡¯t even reach her phone. How could Brad, who was usually so proud, ept this? He was used to people waiting for him, but not the other way round. Yet, Nadine didn¡¯t just make him wait for two hours, she also tricked him. This sole reason could get her in deep trouble. Nheless, Brad¡¯s rage didn¡¯t deter Nadine. She straightened herself and yelled, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to bring it up again, get on with the divorce then! ¡°I swear I won¡¯t bother you once youplete the divorce proceedings. I will disappear from your lifepletely. I won¡¯t even breathe near you. This will alle to an end as long as you give me the divorce certificate and Sean¡¯s custody. To be honest, it¡¯s all your fault! What does that have to do with me?¡± avoided him, yet he still came to the hospital to pester her. He really was an asshole!N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Brad was stunned by the spit on his face. He¡¯d never experienced something like this, and he certainly didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold. He was momentarily dazed. He quickly took out his handkerchief to wipe the spit from his face. Staring at her with an amused expression, he quipped, ¡°Well, how should I punish you?¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Nadine scowled at Brad like a beast baring its teeth. If looks could kill, he would¡¯ve been dead by now. Her fury was evident, yet he chose to dismiss her instead. What could she do? She might be a ferocious Valkyrie, but he could handle her easily. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t even a Valkyrie to begin with¨Cshe was merely a woman. Brad tossed the handkerchief tainted with her spit behind him. He suddenly leaned into her, a menacing glint flickering in his eyes. Even the smirk on his lips resembled a threat. Nadine shot him a disdainful look and turned to the side, avoiding the close proximity of his tepid breath. ¡°Punish me?¡± she retorted. ¡°What makes you think you have the right to do that? Are you still living in ancient times, thinking that you¡¯re a fucking king? ¡°You think everyone¡¯s fates lie in your hands? Fuck you! I can literally sue you for sexual assault for how you¡¯re treating me now.¡± Brat was a fucking bastard, really. Not only was he an idiot, but he also held onto absurd beliefs. They weren¡¯t living in ancient times, so why on earth was he treating her like this? And his audacity to punish her when, in fact, he should be punished for cheating on her publicly with Jean, How ridiculous was that! Brad was certain that Nadine would¡¯ve fled if he hadn¡¯t pinned her down earlier. So, he tightened his grasp on her wrists, ridding her of the chance to escape. He gritted out, ¡°Sexual assault? Does merely holding your hands even count as sexual assault? Whichwyer told you so? Ask him toe talk to me! I¡¯ll educate him properly! ¡°Or you could just call the police and see what they have to say. If this isn¡¯t considered sexual assault, you have topensate me with ten million dors!¡± Nadine was bbergasted. Didn¡¯t Brad behave like a mute? When did he be this eloquent? He seemingly wasn¡¯t even worried that he¡¯d run out of breath after bbering so much. ¡°Fine! I¡¯m not going to discuss this with you now. Let me go! Can we just have a proper discussion and stop digressing?¡± The anger that surged in her chest the moment she saw him had long dispelled. At this point, she just wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to see him again¨Che was really annoying. Brad had been waiting for Nadine from 1:00 pm to 3:00 pm, but she didn¡¯t turn up. If his butler hadn¡¯t called him, he would still be foolishly anticipating her arrival at thepany. He surely had to settle the score with her regarding this matter. ¡°Fine! But exin why you stood me up this afternoon first.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Nadine stared at him in bewilderment. ¡°What do you mean by that? Make yourself clearl She hadn¡¯t even contacted him these past few days, let alone promised to meet him. How could she possibly stand him up? She figured this bastard wasn¡¯t just disoriented, but he was also paranoid. As Brad realized that she refused to admit it, the anger that just subsided in him began to stir again. ¡°You made me wait for you for two hours in the office! he yelled, attempting to shatter her pretense. Now that he had it all out in the open, he was intrigued to see how she¡¯d defend herself. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Finally understanding what Brad meant, Nadine widened her eyes in surprise. With her gaze darting around, she finally remembered her question. div ¡°I never said I was going to yourpany. Your number¡¯s still on my blocklist. When did I ever tell you to wait for me?¡± Brad waited for her in the office for two hours? It was a rare instance, indeed. A proud man like him couldn¡¯t possibly wait for others He was already giving the best of himself when he didn¡¯t make others wait for him. Sensing how unwavering Nadine was, Brad read the message Cameron received out loud. it vou ask Cameron about mu *The nerve of you to keep denying! Why are you so stubborn? schedule?¡± He wondered how she could still deny after the whole situation was already made clear. It was only then that Nadine understood where he was getting at. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, overthinking won¡¯t do you any good. Next time, make sure to drain out the shit in your brain before you use it. Oh yeah, I only asked Cameron about your schedule because I wanted to confirm whether you¡¯reing to visit Grandpa. That¡¯s all.¡± Brad had the audacity to me her when he¡¯d been overthinking. His gall to shift the me on her was truly appalling. The fury simmering in Nadine¡¯s chest vanished once they had everything cleared up. In fact, she was unphased. So what if he waited for her in his office for two hours? What did that prove? Nothing. Hearing Nadine¡¯s response, Brad was also stunned. He¡¯d considered multiple possibilities, but he never thought it¡¯d be a case of his wishful thinking.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. With the truth unveiled, he felt like he¡¯d been pped in the face. She didn¡¯t mock him, but he felt humiliated nheless. He released his grip on her wrists and gritted out, ¡°Fine! Perhaps I¡¯ve been overthinking. But how are you going to exin yourself for not returning home as ¡°Do you expect me to bring you back in a sedan chair instead?¡± Speaking of which, these few days at Phoenix Vi had been terrible for Brad. He returned to a cold and lifeless house every single day. The house was huge, but he barely had anyone to talk to him. The maids were often around, but they constantly busled themselves with their tasks. Once their duties werepleted, they¡¯d slunk away. None of them dared to act recklessly in front of Brad. Nadine¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up like a flicker of me amidst the darkness. Flexing her sore wrists, she took a step back and met his gaze indignantly. ¡°Brad, I¡¯m serious about the divorcel¡± she dered. ¡°I will never return to Phoenix Vi again!¡± With that, she pivoted and took her leave promptly. Brad stilled, watching her resolute figure disappearing into the distance. He finally began to take her demands seriously. So, Nadine wasn¡¯t kidding about getting a divorce? The cold wind was biting when it was nearly dark out. Slouching on a spacious sofa, Brad looked dejected and lost. His current appearance was a stark contrast to his usual dignified self. Alex entered the private room. Spotting his best friend drowning himself in alcohol, he kicked his feet gently. ¡°Are you still alive? You¡¯re not dead, are you?¡± Brad managed to straighten himself slightly, but he was still lounging on the sofa. He chanced a nce at Alex. ¡°Thanks for the concern. I¡¯m doing just fine.¡± Alex had never seen him in this state. He¡¯d only drunk himself into a stupor when Jean left back then. Noting how terrible Brad looked, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who is it? Is it because of Jean or Nadine?¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Having had too much to drink, Brad copsed into a heap on the sofa. He didn¡¯t respond to Alex¡¯s questions. From the strange smile on his face, it was hard to tell whether he was smiling or grimacing. He kept chugging alcohol down his throat, showing no intention of stopping. Infuriated, Alex snatched his ss away from him. ¡°Are you going to drink yourself to death? Did you forget about your heart condition? ¡°It¡¯s only been years, but you seem to have forgotten all about it! I¡¯d hold Nadine ountable for pampering you to the point that you forget how hard life can be!¡± With his ss taken away, Brad reached for the bottle on the table and lifted it to his lips. Alex quickly grabbed it from him and bellowed, ¡°Why are you abusing your health like this? Have you forgotten how you got through those years?¡± He immediately called a server to remove all the alcohol from the private room. Realizing that all the alcohol was about to be taken away, Brad jerked up from the sofa only to slump back down again. Frustrated, Alex shook his head. ¡°Seriously, is it really worth it? If you like Jean, just divorce Nadine. If your can¡¯t let go of Nadine, cut Jean offpletely. Is it really that hard? ¡°Or are you attempting to challenge thew by marrying two wives at once? Sorry to break it to you, but bigamy is a crime. You¡¯ll end up in prison for that!¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g No one else except Jean and Nadine could drive Brad to drown himself in alcohol. In fact, he was known for his extreme self¨Cdiscipline. Even if he had social engagements at night, he¡¯d always return after 10:30 pm. If any young woman were present on such asions, he¡¯d keep a safe distance from them and leave early. He wouldn¡¯t even drink if it wasn¡¯t necessary. Only rtionship issues could make him drink like this. Brad¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of Nadine¡¯s name. Still slouched on the sofa, he gazed at Alex and chuckled. ¡°Nadine¡¯s a madwoman. But the funny thing is, I still find her quite lovely. I feel like she¡¯s in a better mood after she became a madwoman.¡± The amusement in his eyes grew thick as if he was suddenly reminded of something. Seeing him like this, Alex was certain that he was utterly wasted. He nudged his shoulder, gesturing for him to get up. ¡°You¡¯ve had too much to drink. Come on I¡¯ll get you home. Let¡¯s go!¡± However, Brad didn¡¯t budge an inch. All he did was gaze into nk space with an infatuating grin, resembling a fool in love. No matter how hard Alex tried to haul him up, he remained as steady as a rock. He barely moved an inch. Alex was so mad that he felt like plopping himself down his stomach. Chap 171 ¡°You¡¯re always making things difficult for me, asshole! Fine. If I can¡¯t deal with you, I know someone who I can. Just you wait. I¡¯m calling Nadine toe deal with you now!¡± Alex took Brad¡¯s phone and called Nadine. Yet, the series of beeps from the other end of the phone clearly indicated the line was busy. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 ¡°Fuck, Nadine blocked you again! Brad, you must be an asshole. Just what vile stuff did you do to make her hate you so much? ¡°Oh well, I guess I¡¯ll just post it on social media. Nadine¡¯s my friend, so she¡¯ll definitely see it. I¡¯ll keep you. great offense at the remark. He did spend six years of his youth on this marriage, but hadn¡¯t she done the same as well? Nadine had given her prime and affection to Brad in the past six years, only to earn her nothing but scars. When he bought her a cake to celebrate her birthday, she still fantasized that perhaps this marriage hadn¡¯t reached the point of no return. He might¡¯ve still cared for her. But Brad left her in the middle of sex without a second thought when Jean called him. At this point, she clearly saw what she was to him. She didn¡¯t cause a scene. Instead, she quietly left Phoenix Vi with Sean. Nadine came to learn that a genuine heartbreak was silent. Spotting Sean and Cameron hiding behind a tree not far away, she waved at them. ¡°Alright, stop peeking. ande out!¡± Cameron had no choice but to bring Sean to her. Looking sheepish, he said, ¡°Mrs. Hamilton, I didn¡¯t mean
  1. to. Sean insisted on watching.¡±
Nadine had no intention of ming him. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re busy. You¡¯re still working overtime on aUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g weekend. Go ahead with your work. I¡¯m bringing Sean back now.¡± Sensing that she wasn¡¯t going to hold him ountable Cameron nodded hastily. ¡°I¡¯ll be off then. Goodbye, Mrs. Hamilton.¡± Nadine turned toward Sean once he left. ¡°Sean, what did I tell you? How could you eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversation?¡± Pouting, Sean met her gaze and eximed, ¡°But I didn¡¯t! I was listening to it openly. Mommy, you did great earlier! You shouldn¡¯t give in to Daddy¡¯s bad temper. You have to keep him in check!¡± His surprisingly mature remark eventually dispelled her frustration. Ruffling his hair, she chided, ¡°Why, you! You speak like an adult. I¡¯ll do as you say, alright? ¡°Let¡¯s go say goodbye to Grandpa Adam. We¡¯ll visit him again tomorrow.¡± It was gettingte, and Adam needed to take his medications on time. Thus, she sent him back to hist ward with the butler before she returned to Rose Garden with Sean. Nadine had been staying temporarily at Avery¡¯s ce. Avery refused to charge her rent, so she resorted to doing house chores for Avery instead. She didn¡¯t want to end up too much of a bother, after all. She dashed into the kitchen as soon as she got home, busying herself to prepare something nice for Avery and Sean. She kept herself busy until 9:30 pm, when she could finally rx. Sean was already sound asleep. Meanwhile, Avery and Nadiney next to each other on the spacious sofa in the living room, applying face masks as they scrolled through their phones. Soon, Avery spotted Alex¡¯s post. She quickly showed it to Nadine, eximing, ¡°Babe, it¡¯s that asshole, Brad! ¡°He¡¯s drunk. Looks like he has copsed on the sofa. If this post wasn¡¯t from Alex, I would¡¯ve thought he¡¯s dead.¡± Enjoy Ad¨CFree Reading>> Go Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Ever since Nadine signed the divorce agreement, Avery had started addressing Brad as an asshole. He lived up to his name, indeed. Avery had no idea how he had Nadine wrapped around his little finger, to the point that she wouldn¡¯t even abandon him. And Jean still trusted him a lot. Effortlessly navigating between two women unscathed, Brad was the epitome of a phnderer. Calling him an asshole was the least Avery could do. Nadine also had Alex¡¯s social media ount. Upon Avery¡¯s mention, she checked her social media as well. Seeing Brad utterly wasted on the sofa, she still couldn¡¯t ovee the slight twinge of her heartache. The condition of his heart made it so that he couldn¡¯t endure such circumstances. Why did he drown himself in alcohol? Nheless, she quickly banished her heartache. No matter what kind of a person Brad was, it no longer mattered to her. Once he signed the divorce agreement, they¡¯d legally be rid of each other. They would merely be strangers to each other if they met again. Brad must¡¯ve wanted to evoke Jean¡¯s sympathy by allowing Alex to post such content on social media. It had nothing to do with Nadine. She scrolled past his post and removed her mask. She turned toward Avery and questioned, ¡°Why are y you looking at me like that? Did I imply that I was going to go get him?¡± They both knew who Nadine was referring to. Reclining on the sofa, Avery thought Nadine was about to leave when she removed her mask. She sprang up and grabbed Nadine¡¯s hand, reprimanding, ¡°Where are you going? Nadine Scott, if you dare to feel sorry for that asshole, our friendship will be over!¡± Damn it! Brad had been fooling around with Nadine for years. What was he up to now? Now that his mistress was back, he should¡¯ve just gone to her instead.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. How could he dally around with Nadine while attempting to please Jean? Well, was he nning to marry two wives at the same time? The nerve of him! Seeing Avery¡¯s eyes turn bloodshot with fury, Nadine chuckled and patted her hand. ¡°Silly, I¡¯m just going to discard my mask. Why are you so worked up? Also, that post was meant for Jean to see. Not me. ¡°Why should I be flustered? He needs Jean¡¯s concem, and it certainly has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m still quite self¨Caware. Chill, don¡¯t get mad. I¡¯ll be back after discarding the face mask.¡± Chapp Nadine literally just voiced her thoughts out. Brad was no longer acquainted with her from now on. Even if he wished to meet her on his deathbed, she couldn¡¯t care less. Feeling dubious, Avery released Nadine. She was finally relieved when she realized that Nadine didn¡¯t get changed and went into the bathroom to wash her face instead. ¡°Asshole, you should stick to that bitch as a pair. Don¡¯t taint my baby. An asshole and a bitch¨Cyou guys are such a perfect match, though! My baby would do so well on her own!¡± Avery muttered. She waited for a while on the sofa before Nadine emerged from the bathroom. She¡¯d already washed her face, and she was currently applying night cream. ¡°Are you really not going?¡± Avery inquired. To be honest, she found it hard to believe that Nadine wouldn¡¯t go pick Brad up. She was well aware of how besotted Nadine was with him. One would be ultimately powerless once love took hold, after all She was worried that Nadine was merely feigning indifference, and she still cared about him deep down. Perplexed, Nadine nced at her and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± She sounded surprised. ¡°Why should I go? As I said, I¡¯m not acquainted with him anymore. Don¡¯t fret.¡± She applied some hand cream after applying the night cream. Then, shey back down beside Avery and began scrolling through her phone again. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Noting the bewilderment in Aver¡¯s eyes, Nadine u os so cold out here. Why should I go and tolerate his temperiet to stand spend te on my phone instead? She slouched back on the sofa and began scrolling of her phone intrety. She looked perectly unfazed. as if nothing had just happened. Avery was perplexed. Did Nadine turnover a new leat and get over Brad SOQUION? I so quiety? She didn¡¯t think to be possible, but Nadine was locally lying next to her. With her headphones on she it¡¯d Neet scrolled through her phoneughing out loud whenever she came across a fury video. She certainly seemed unbothered. It took Avery some time to finally get used to the sceof Nadine. Nhe could do whatever she wanted as long as she felt ha She was leved. Nadine Meanwhile, Brad reclined on the sole with his eyes closed re seemed to be aseen, but he was actually paving great attention to the sounds outside the private room. Although he was intoxicated and tett somewhat muddled he was still farky LOG He was well aware that Alex had posted him on social media. Nadine might not have seen his post, but Avery surely would¡¯vee across it. Given how closethey were she¡¯d definite tel Nacine about it So, all he had to do was lie here and wat gulety. Nadine loved him after all. Her heart would¡¯ve ached at the sight of his current state As long as she came, he¡¯d forgive her for running away from home and all her nonser It was nearly midnight, but the person Brad anticipated didn¡¯t show up at all. He¡¯d been waiting for more than two hours. Seeing that Nadine had yet to arrive after a long time, Alex suddenly lost his confidence. What was be going to do if she didn¡¯t show up? Brad would strangle him to death once he regained consciousness Just as Alex was about to be consumed by anxiety, a knock came from the door. Brad¡¯s eyes lit up despite his sluggishness, and so did Alex¡¯s. Had been anticipating this moment, aher all. Alex quickly urged Brad to lie back down and covered him with his sut jacket ¡°Stay still. Act upon my cues! If you refuse to listen to me, dont me me for not helping you when Nadine arrives Obediently, Brady back down on the sofa and closed his eyes Once Alex had everything arranged, he strode to the door and opened it. With a bright smile, he began Nadine, you¡¯re finally- How he wished he could swallow his words in the next instant ¡°Jean? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at the hospital? Why did youe despite the cold?¡± Alex¡¯s gaze dimmed. Damn it! The person who should¡¯ve turned up didn¡¯t make it, but someone whose presence was unwee showed up instead. Nestled on the sofa, Brad had no idea who turned up at the door. He thought it was Nadine. Remainingpletely silent, he feigned sleep with his eyes still shut. Jean had a pink mink fur coat on. Underneath the coat, she wore a pair of fleece¨Clined ck jeans and a pair of two¨Cinches heels. With minimal makeup on, she merely applied a subtleyer of pink lip gloss to plump her lips.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She shed a smile at Alex and pointed behind him, asking gently, ¡°Is Brad¡­ drunk?¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175 12 Alex was dumbstruck when he saw Jean. He had hoped Nadine would show up instead of Jean, Thus, he remained rooted at the door, reluctant to let Jean enter the room. He finally snapped back to his senses when she inquired about Brad. Slightly disappointed, he stepped aside and made way for her. ¡°Brad is indeed drunk. He wasn¡¯t in a good mood.¡± As he spoke, he chanced a nce at Brad. He muttered a silent prayer for himself, hoping that things wouldn¡¯t go down the drain. Jean was also friends with Alex on social media. The moment she saw Alex post a picture of Brad¡¯s intoxicated state, she decided toe over. Losing control under the influence of alcohol was far toomon, and drunk men wouldn¡¯t recall what happened. This was her chance. Lynn helped her with her makeup and hair. Then, she put on Brad¡¯s favorite perfume. Once she was dressed appropriately, she rushed over to the bar. Brad often brought Jean along to his friend gatherings back then, so she knew where he was once she noticed the setup in the private room. Even Alex¡¯s slightly odd expression when he saw her didn¡¯t bother her. Her target was Brad, not Alex. So why should she even bother? Hearing that Brad was wasted, Jean was delighted. However, she put on a front and berated Alex, ¡°What? How could you let him get drunk? You knew about his heart condition, but you still let him drink so much! What were you thinking?¡± Without a second thought, she shifted the me on Alex. Alex widened his eyes. ¡°Who told you I got him: to drink? He did it to himself! He was already drunk when I arrived. How can you me me? ¡°Wake up, Jean. I¡¯m neither your servant nor your maid. Don¡¯t you dare falsely use others before your get the facts right! To be honest, I¡¯m fed up with your phony behavior. You¡¯re nothing but a pretentious bitch!¡± Alex had never liked Jean back when Brad dated her. He always thought she was incredibly pretentious, and she¡¯d only gotten worse after six years. She should attend a ¡°bitching¡± contest if there were one. She¡¯d surely win! Jean was rendered speechless by his retort. As she bit her lower lip, tears began pooling in her eyes. She red at him, seemingly on the verge of crying. ¡°Alex, how can you be so harsh to a woman? I only misspoke because I was concerned about Brad. Do you really have to mock me like that? If I knew you resented me that much, I wouldn¡¯t have shown up.¡± Tears streamed down her cheeks in the next instant. A wave of awkwardness flooded through Alex. He really was at a loss for words. Jean¡¯s antics had gotten to him, and it took him a while to rpose Chap 125 himself. ¡°You¡¯re crying now because I merely rebuked you? Are you serious? It was just a single retort, so why are you making a fuss about it? If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have let you in!¡± ad even fancy Jean back then? Alex wouldn¡¯t want here he was paid to go on a date with How did her. What a pretentious bitch! Alex¡¯s words really hit home for Jean. She wanted toe back with a smart retort, but words failed her. Remembering her purpose, she decided to ignore Alex. She wiped her tears and went up to Brad instead. With his eyes closed, Brad looked like he was asleep. She nudged him gently. ¡°Brad, are you asleep?¡± As she did so, she kept cursing Alex inwardly. She had never gotten along with him, but little did she expect his resentment of her to remain the same even after six years.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Damn him! Jean was determined to have Brad teach him a lesson after he woke up. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Utterly inebriated, Brad felt slightly sluggish. It took him several seconds to open his eyes when he realized that someone was shaking his arm. His vision swam due to the amount of alcohol he had consumed, and he couldn¡¯t even make out the silhouette of the person before him. As a result, he failed to recognize the woman before him. ¡°Who are you?¡± Brad looked far from his usual stern and reserved demeanor when he was drunk. His features softened, making him seem more approachable. Seeing that he failed to recognize her, Jean knew he was genuinely intoxicated. She smirked, grabbing his hand to ce it on her face. Feeling the warmth of his touch, she whispered, ¡°Brad, it¡¯s me. Your beloved Jean.¡± Behind her, Alex gagged, and he nearly cursed out loud. Why the hell must he witness such a nauseating scene? Fuck! If vomit could drown a person, he bet Jean would definitely be submerged in everyone¡¯s vomit within an hour. She was truly disgusting! Unable to bear it any longer, he dashed out of the private room and called Nadine instead. Jean had longed for Alex, the third wheel, to leave sooner. Once the door closed, she felt ecstatic at the fact that she was finally alone with Brad in the private room. Nuzzling his hand against her face, she said, ¡°See, Brad, it¡¯s really me! It¡¯s been six years, don¡¯t you miss me? I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Lying on the sofa, Brad felt extremely dizzy. Jean¡¯s outline kept swimming in his vision, and he finally couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath. talk? You¡¯reBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Visibly displeased, he withdrew his hand and snapped, Can you stop moving when you talk? Y making me dizzy! Are you a wobbling doll? Aren¡¯t you tired of the constant swaying?¡± The effects of the red wine were overwhelming. At this point, Brad could hardly distinguish where he was. Everything in his view was literally spinning as his dizziness worsened. Jean heard him clearly, and she was certain that he was really drunk. She was spiraling in glee. are you di ¡°Brad, You¡¯ll feel better if you kiss me, though. Come on, try it.¡± As she spoke, she leaned toward his lips. Just as she was about to kiss him, Brad suddenly swatted in the air. His vision was a blur under the influence of alcoho He couldn¡¯t see a thing, so he merely acted without thinking. ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t bother me! Stop swaying. will you? You¡¯re driving me mad! Cameron! Get him here now! Get rid of all this annoying stuff!¡± Brad was ultimately wasted. He didn¡¯t even recognize Jean, Chack 176 Seeing his hand swing toward her, Jean backed away in haste. She was worried that he might hit her. Thanks to her swift reflex, she dodged the p, but she broke out in a cold sweat. She grabbed Brad¡¯s hand again, holding both his hands in a tight grasp. ¡°Brad, it¡¯s Jean. Your beloved Jean. Look, I¡¯m so soft.¡± As Jean spoke, she guided his hand toward her chest. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Jean grabbed his slightly cool hand and ced it on her chest. With an infatuated expression, she gazed at him and crooned.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Brad, you¡¯re so hot. I spotted you among the crowd in a heartbeat back then, and I told myself that you¡¯ll be mine in the future! ¡°If only your grandfather wasn¡¯t against our rtionship. You nearly died from your heart condition back then, so I could only obey your grandfather¡¯s orders and leave for the sake of your well¨Cbeing. ¡°If I¡¯d known he had a way to cure your sickness, I would never have left you. Brad, feel my heart. It only beats for you. As she spoke, she pressed his hand against the center of her chest and stared at him intently. If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate setting, she would¡¯ve already stripped and climbed on top of him. Jean¡¯s sole purpose of showing up was to have sex with him, after all. So, she chose to gomando and sported a particrly loose pair of jeans. A simple tug was all it took for the jeans to go off. She had intended to seduce Brad, but little did she expect things to take a different turn. Addled, Brad had no idea what had just happened. He was only well aware that his dizziness was about to swallow him whole, rendering everything before him a blur. His vision swam vehemently, and his dizziness got even worse. He couldn¡¯t help but withdraw his hand to press it against his throbbing temples. ¡°My head hurts.¡± He was suffering from a severe headache. Opening his eyes made him lightheaded, so he snapped his eyes shut instead. He no longer wanted to engage with his surroundings. Seeing that he merely withdrew his hand and showed no intention of leaving with her, Jean could only . She asked gently, ¡°Does your head hurt a lot? Do you want me to massage it for you? You know, I used to learn how to massage for your sake back then.¡± Jean itched to make out with Brad, but he was too drunk to recognize her. Instead, he treated her like a maid. She was upset, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to a drunk man. Thus, she suppressed her anger and massaged his temples. Brad wentpletely still after a while. Only his nostrils red slightly with his breathing. With both his eyes closed, his thickshes cast a dark shadow beneath his eyes, emphasizing his narrow under¨Ceye bags. The tilted outline of the shape of his eyes also added to his allure. At one point, Jean actually thought of stripping herself bare and forcing herself on him. She¡¯d been lusting after him ever since her return, with her mind often upied with thoughts of luring him to bed. But for some reason, Brad remained steadfast despite her subtle attempts at seduction. In fact, he acted like a saint. Sometimes, she suspected that he might be impotent. Otherwise, how could he remain indifferent when he encountered a beauty like her? Brushing her fingers on his wless skin, she called tentatively, ¡°Brad, are you asleep?¡± Brad didn¡¯t respond at all. Jean stopped massaging his temples. Instead, she leaned into his face and nuzzled the tip of his nose. Brad remainedpletely still. Both his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be sound asleep. Confirming that he¡¯d fallen into a deep slumber, Jean smirked. Her hands snaked toward his shirt and unbuttoned it. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Meanwhile, Jean had been closely observing Brad¡¯s expression. She noticed him frowning and stopped unbuttoning his shirt. While Brad was asleep, she stealthily pecked his thin, pale lips. However, the peck left her wanting more. Since they were alone in the private room, she had nothing to worry about. She kissed him again. This time, she delicately licked his lips with no intention of stopping. The drunken Brad was unaware of what was happening. He only felt an overwhelming drowsiness as he drifted deeper into sleep. Outside the private room, Alex was on the phone with Nadine. It took a while for her to answer. When she did, her voice sounded slightly sleepy. ¡°Hello, Mr. Johnson?¡± She knew Alex. Back when she was trying to learn about Brad¡¯s preferences, she got Cameron¡¯s and Alex¡¯s numbers Alex had always been protective of Brad. He shared what was necessary and kept quiet about everything else. Whenever Brad had too much to drink, Alex would help get him home. When he saw Nadine struggling to support the staggering Brad, he would offer to help her take Brad back to his bedroom. Therefore, Nadine didn¡¯t hate Alex.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Knowing he was Brad¡¯s good friend, she didn¡¯t treat him any better. Avery, who was lying next to Nadine, sat up alertly upon hearing the phone call. She red at Nadine with a warning look. Nadine waved her hand and pointed to the phone, signaling her to stay calm. Alex was so relieved that Nadine had answered that he almost fell to his knees in gratitude. Fearing she might hang up, he quickly said, ¡°Ms. Scott, Brad is very drunk and didn¡¯t bring his bodyguards. He¡¯s been calling your name and refuses help from anyone else. ¡°You¡¯re his wife. Could you pleasee over? You don¡¯t have to do much. Just say a few words to calm him down and get him home.¡± Alex knew that Nadine had moved out of Phoenix Vi. He didn¡¯t want to pressure her, so he kept his voice low, almost pleading. He was making himself as humble as possible. Nadine was surprised that Alex would call her and even more surprised by how polite he was. She hesitated. Alex¡¯s humble tone was all too familiar. It was just like how she was around Brad. She was always concerned about his feelings and terrified of rejection, so she constantly lowered herself. Chap 170 Because she had experienced the same thing, she felt a surge of sympathy for Alex. For a moment, she wanted to agree, not for Brad¡¯s sake but because of Alex¡¯s humble attitude. However, she quickly quelled that sympathy. Looking into Avery¡¯s eyes, she said into the phone, ¡°Mr. Johnson, I think Brad needs Ms. Sawyer more. Please call her. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d love to see her. ¡°If you¡¯re ufortable calling Ms. Sawyer, I can make the call for you as a favor between friends.¡± Alex immediately understood what she meant. Nadine was willing to consider him a friend, independent of Brad. If he continued to bother her with Brad¡¯s issues, they might not even be able to remain friends. As he was caught in a dilemma, a sudden, loud crash came from inside the private room. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 The sound echoed loudly. It was loud enough for Nadine to hear it, even though she wasn¡¯t at the scene. Startled, she eximed, ¡°What happened?¡± Alex snapped back to reality. With his phone in hand, he rushed back to the private room. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. I¡¯m going to check.¡± Inside the room, Brad, who had been on the verge of deep sleep, was rudely awakened. Feeling irritated, he couldn¡¯t help but roll over. However, he was unaware that there was someone on top of him. His movement was nonchnt, and he didn¡¯t realize Jean was there. He certainly didn¡¯t expect to inadvertently push her off. Caught off guard, Jean crashed to the floor. Her leg hit the coffee table behind her. Everything on the table toppled to the ground in a chaotic mess. The loud noise was the result of her collision with the table. Stunned, Jeany sprawled on the carpet and was unable to move for a moment. Meanwhile, Brad, lying on the couch, briefly opened his eyes before closing them again. He waspletely unaffected by themotion. When Alex walked in, this was the scene that greeted him. Brad resembled a boneless creature, sprawled on the couch with his eyes closed. He showed no sign of waking up anytime soon. It seemed like he had had a bit too much to drink. He then noticed Jean lying motionless on the floor, looking dazed. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, though the scene quickly exined itself. He immediately reported to Nadine on the phone. ¡°Oh shit!¡± Without waiting for her response, he swiftly hung up the phone. After the call ended, he felt pleased as he nced at his phone before casually setting it back down. He then walked over to Jean, who was still on the floor and looked down at her with mock concern. ¡°How are you? Didn¡¯t break anything, did you?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Honestly, Alex didn¡¯t like Jean at all. Her pretense irritated him. If it weren¡¯t for Brad¡¯s interest in her, he wouldn¡¯t have given her a second nce. Seeing her in such a disheveled state, he couldn¡¯t help but feel great. ¡°Serves you right, bitch!¡± he thought. Jeany curled up on the carpet with a pale face while clutching her injured leg. She looked utterly pathetic. Seeing her in such a state, Alex not only failed to help but also seemed to find it amusing. He was acting like such a jerk. Furious, she scolded, ¡°Alex, are you even a man? I¡¯m in this state, and you¡¯re doing nothing?¡± Alex didn¡¯t even bother responding to her. He just gave her a cold stare. ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove my manhood to you. As long as my woman knows, that¡¯s all that matters. Now, get up. You don¡¯t want your makeup ruined.¡± At that moment, he was grateful that Brad was asleep. If he had witnessed Jean¡¯s true colors, who knew how he would have reacted? Jeany on the floor for a while until the pain in her leg subsided enough for her to slowly drag herself up. With a disdainful snort, she shot Alex a venomous re. ¡°You jerk! You¡¯ll regret this someday!¡± Alex nonchntly kicked the knocked¨Cover table and shrugged indifferently. ¡°Sure, keep dreaming.¡± Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Just as Jean and Alex were bantering, the sleeping Brad suddenly sat ahead as he called out, ¡°Nadine! Get over here!¡± up on the couch. He nkly stared He said that while looking directly at Jean, who was lying on the floor. His tone wasmanding Jean, while trying to get up from the carpet, froze at the mention of that name. She lifted her eyes ¦©¦° astonishment toward Brad. ¡°Brad, don¡¯t you hate Nadine the most?¡± Brad didn¡¯t respond to her question. He continued to stare ahead nkly. Meanwhile, Alex couldn¡¯t resist taunting Jean. He whistled andughed. ¡°See that? Even in this situation, he¡¯s calling out for Nadine, not you!¡± After saying that, he approached Brad and waved his hand in front of Brad¡¯s eyes before shaking him. However, Brad remained unresponsive. He still stared straight ahead emotionlessly. ¡°See? He¡¯s really out of it. He¡¯spletely drunk.¡± Jean was disgusted by this jerk. Angered beyond measure, she couldn¡¯t care less about maintaining her image as she hurled insults at him. ¡°Alex, no one will call you a mute if you stay quiet! Get out of here! We don¡¯t need you!¡± But Alex paid her no heed. Seeing Jean¡¯s face contorted with rage only amused him further. In the room, only the drunken Brad sat quietly and obediently like a child. Just then, Alex¡¯s phone rang. As he nced at the caller ID, he smiled smugly and chose to decline the call. Turning to the befuddled Brad, he eximed, ¡°Nadine is worried! She¡¯s worried! Haha!¡± Nadine didn¡¯t know what was going on on Alex¡¯s side Upon hearing the loud noise and Alex cursing, she believed it was a serious situation..N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After the call abruptly ended, she couldn¡¯t shake off her worries. She decided to call Alex again to find out what had happened and if everything was alright. However, Alex continued to ignore her calls, leaving her feeling helpless. Amid her helplessness, she couldn¡¯t help but worry even more. She knew dealing with a drunken Brad was like handling a child. No one could move him. He had to be gently persuaded and coaxed. Alex was a tough guy. How would he know how to do that? He could barely manage to keep Brad under control, let alonefort him. Worried that they might cause more trouble, Nadine decided she had to go and check on them. Seeing her change clothes, Avery jumped off the bed and angrily jabbed her head. ¡°Nadine, are you out of your mind? Why does it matter to you if Brad lives or dies? Or is it that you can¡¯t move on from him? Do you still love him?¡± 27 Nadine shook her head and smiled bitterly at Avery. ¡°I never said I would interfere. I just want to take a look ande back. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Avery wasn¡¯t about to let her go. She blocked her path with open arms. ¡°Nadine, if you dare leave this house, don¡¯t bothering back! I¡¯ll make sure to lock you out! ¡°Get this straight: Brad has nothing to do with you. He doesn¡¯t love you. He doesn¡¯t even like you. He needs Jean, not you. So why are you running over there like apdog trying to be his minion? ¡°Too bad for you. Brad doesn¡¯t need apdog like you. He wants to be Jean¡¯s simp. Even if you go today, what difference will it make? ¡°Will he spare you another nce? Sweetie, clear your bead of nonsense and get some rest.¡± Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Nadine almost drove Avery mad. Thetter had previously sworn to her that she was done, tired, and would never care about Brad again. And now? At just a phone call, she wanted to rush over and be a minion. How ridiculous! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Nadine was her good friend, Avery would have loved to smash Nadine¡¯s head open to see what was inside. Being scolded by Avery made Nadine snap out of it. She stopped changing clothes, took off the sweater she had just put on, and hung it back on the hanger, She then smiled at Avery in an attempt to appease her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, babe, I won¡¯t do this again. Please don¡¯t be mad at me. I promise not to go see him.¡± At that moment, she was immensely grateful to Avery. If it weren¡¯t for her scolding, who knew what foolish thing she might have done? What did Brad¡¯s life or death have to do with her? Avery, noticing Nadine heeding her advice, nodded in satisfaction. ¡°At least you still listen to reason. It shows you still have a brain. ¡°Don¡¯t care about that scumbag. He¡¯s definitely made a bet with his friends to mess with you. Come on! Let¡¯s y some games. I¡¯ll help you rank up!¡± The two women went arm in arm to Avery¡¯s bedroom, took out their phones, and started gaming. A few minutester, Nadine hadpletely forgotten about Brad. Fearful of interrupting her game, she put her phone on bedtime mode. That way, no matter who called or texted her, if she didn¡¯t open the apps, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach her. Nadine immersed herself in the world of the game and got into the groove. She hadpletely forgotten about Brad. Meanwhile, Alex, who had been waiting for Nadine to pick Brad up, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He checked the time of Nadine¡¯s call earlier. It had been over two hours. Even if she was moving at a snail¡¯s pace, she should have arrived by now. Yet, he still hadn¡¯t seen her. Even Jean felt it was gettingte. She anxiously urged him to find a nearby hotel for Brad to stay at ¡°Alex, given Brad¡¯s current state, going home is out of the question. We might as well find a hotel nearby where he can stay. You can leave once you¡¯ve settled us down.¡± Shocked, Alex shifted his gaze toward her. ¡°Damn, are you serious? What do you mean by settling you down? Who do you think you are? Why do you get to order me around? ¡°To tell you the truth, I own this bar. There¡¯s a presidential suite upstairs prepared for me. There¡¯s no need for us to stay in a hotel. ¡°You look like a decentdy. How can you talk about going to a hotel with a man so casually? You¡¯re suchBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty of sluts like you! Who do you think you are to order me around? Get out of here! Damn it. If you weren¡¯t a woman, I would have beaten you into a pulp!¡± Jean was terrified and intimidated by his constant swearing. She was speechless for a long time, and her pretty face turned red with anger. *Alex, h¨Chow can you bully me? Go to hell! I just want Brad to rest well. Why are you talking nonsense here? Seeing her on the verge of tears, Alex couldn¡¯t contain his anger. Without a second thought, he struggled to help Brad up. ¡°The slutty stench in this room is too strong. I¡¯m taking Brad out for some fresh air.¡± Jean was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She pointed at him and parted her lips but couldn¡¯t utter a word. Then she saw himboriously helping the drunken Brad up. Worried that Brad might fall, she hurriedly supported his arm and helped Alex guide Brad out of the private room. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 However, just as they stepped out of the private room, Brad suddenly broke free from Alex¡¯s support and shouted, ¡°Nadinel Come over here!¡± Alex was caught off guard and was pushed so hard that he stumbled and almost fell. Thankfully, he managed to grab onto the corridor wall to steady himself. Turning back, he couldn¡¯t help but curse at the drunken Brad, ¡°You damn scumbag! Calling Nadine¡¯s name in front of Jean and Jean¡¯s name in front of Nadine. You¡¯re really a yer!¡± Brad had no idea what was happening. All he wanted was to see Nadine. But in his drunken state, he stumbled and swayed as he walked. Jean, who was supporting him, was not spared either. She was petite and couldn¡¯t support the tall and heavy Brad. Moreover, Brad was now in a drunken frenzy, only thinking about finding Nadine. He was like a child who. was causing a ruckus because he hadn¡¯t gotten his candy. ¡°Nadine! I want Nadine!¡± Wearing high heels and being physically weak, Jean sat back on the carpet after struggling a few times. As she saw Brad make a fool of himself, she felt exasperated and wanted to wash her hands of him. She hade all this way to find him, hoping to engage in some intimate activities, but what did she get?) Nothing but an injury to her leg! And now, with Brad drunk, she couldn¡¯t even reason with him. All she could do was stew in frustration, but Brad knew nothing about this. At this moment, all he could think about was finding Nadine and giving that disobedient woman a good scolding. Why make such a fuss when she could be enjoying a peaceful life? She was pushing 30 and still caught up in all this romantic drama. Didn¡¯t she find it exhausting? She wasn¡¯t a teenage girl anymore. Being constantly caught up in emotional turmoil just showed she had nothing else to do to upy her time. ¡°Get Nadine for me!¡± The drunken Brad stumbled around,pletely oblivious to the consequences.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Just as he was about to fall, Alex supported him and prevented him from crashing into the corridor. Brad, who hadn¡¯t fallen, grabbed Alex and yelled into his ear, ¡°Get Nadine for me! That damn woman always throws tantrums at me. I won¡¯t indulge her!¡± Brad, a big guy, was now tightly holding onto Alex. Two big men embracing each other was indeed not a pretty sight. Alex didn¡¯t want to tarnish his reputation, so he struggled repeatedly. But Brad was really strong. Despite Alex¡¯s efforts, he couldn¡¯t break free. His face even turned red from exertion. As people came and went in the bar, many looked over at them with a strange gaze. Alex felt like he was about to go mad. ¡°Damn it! I like women, not men! Brad, let go of me!¡± But the drunken Brad paid no heed. He continued to shout Nadine¡¯s name while clinging to Alex. ¡°Nadine, you damn woman. I¡¯m going to tie you to the bed and fuck you until you can¡¯t get up!¡± He was very vulgar with his words. Unable to bear Brad¡¯s insistence on finding Nadine, Alex had no choice but to agree. ¡°Okay, okay, be good. I¡¯ll take you to find Nadine.¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Faced with such a stubborn drunkard as Brad, Alex had no choice but to agree to take him to Nadine. Perhaps because of this promise, Brad, who looked as sober as anyone else, actually nodded obediently. He then let go of Alex and stood behind him like a well¨Cbehaved child, doing whatever Alex told him to without any of his usual aloofness. Seeing this, Alex eximed, ¡°Wow, if I had known you¡¯d be this obedient when you want to look for Nadine after getting drunk, I would have made you drink more often.¡± As Alex and Brad were about to leave the bar, Jean panicked. She threw caution to the wind and rushed to Brad. Grabbing his hand, she said, ¡°Brad, let me take you to Nadine. Alex is lying to you. He won¡¯t take you to her. Only I will. Come with me. Don¡¯t trust him. He¡¯s deceiving you.¡± Alex made her look bad earlier, so she wasn¡¯t about to let him off the hook now, Alex wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if Brad didn¡¯t want to go with him. le wanted to Furious, Alex red at Jean with his teeth bared, looking like he wanted to eat her alive. He kick Jean so badly, but hitting women was against his principles. Struggling to contain his anger, he asked Brad, ¡°Brad, what¡¯s it going to be? Are you going with her or with me?¡± Jean, with her maniptive tactics, was truly getting on Alex¡¯s nerves. He didn¡¯t want anything to do with her. He just wanted to get Brad out of there as quickly as possible. The look in Jean¡¯s eyes toward Brad was suggestive and seductive. If Alex hadn¡¯t been there, she might have gobbled Brad up then and there. The drunken Brad waspletely out of touch with reality. He didn¡¯t recognize the woman standing next to him. Frowning, he waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t block my way,¡± he said disdainfully before heading toward Alex. Jean tried to stop him again, but Alex cut her off sharply. ¡°Are you so desperate for a man? Fine, if you¡¯re so desperate, I can find you ten or so. They¡¯ll keep you satisfied and guarantee to leave you bedridden for three days.¡± Alex owned the bar, so all the security guards and staff knew him. He waved at the young guys and pointed to Jean, who was trying to follow him, and said, ¡°Thisdy here is lonely and needs a man. ¡°Go give her some warmth. And she¡¯s quite difficult to satisfy. One man won¡¯t be enough. She needs at least ten.¡± With that, he raised an eyebrow at the infuriated Jean and left with the drunken Brad. Chant 183 212 Though Brad was quite¨Cdrunk, he could still walk. Once he got into Alex¡¯s car, he sat silently like a child and quickly fell asleep. Seeing him sleep so peacefully, Alex didn¡¯t wake him. He stood outside the car and smoked a cigarette. Even after he finished it, Brad showed no signs of waking up. Alex smiled and prepared to drive him back to Phoenix Vi. However, as soon as the car started, Brad, who had been asleep, suddenly sat up straight and yelled,¡± Nadine! Find Nadine!¡± Alex couldn¡¯t tell if Brad was awake or still drunk, so he tentatively asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she waiting for you at Phoenix Vi?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°No!¡± Brad retorted angrily from the back seat. ¡°She¡¯s at Rose Garden. Alex waspletely taken aback. He looked at Brad through the rearview mirror. ¡°Are you really drunk or just pretending?¡± Brad huffed, ¡°Find Nadine!¡± Then he leaned back in his seat and fell asleep again. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Realizing how fixated Brad was on Nadine, Alex decided to help him and drove to Rose Garden. When they arrived, it was already 1:00 am. The security guard at the gate refused to let them in without proper registration. Alex had to get out of the car and ask the sleeping Brad in the backseat, ¡°Do you know Nadine¡¯s exact building and apartment number? The guard won¡¯t let us in without the specific address.¡± Brad suddenly opened his eyes and rattled off an address. Alex ryed this to the guard, who nodded and allowed them through afterpleting the registration. Alex was astonished. ¡°What the heck? You still remember Nadine¡¯s address, even in this drunken state. How many times a day do you look at it?¡± Only the quiet rustling of the night responded to him. Following the address Brad had given, Alex drove to the building. When he looked up at the dark windows on the third floor, he started to feel a bit uncertain. He rolled down the window and nudged the man sitting in the backseat with his eyes closed. ¡°Brad, is this the ce? The lights are off on the third floor. Nadine is probably asleep. Let¡¯s head back.¡± It was nearly 2:00 am by then. Even night owls were asleep. Alex felt he was out of his mind for indulging Brad¡¯s antics. Yet, Brad suddenly sat up, pushed open the car door, and stumbled out. Pointing to the third floor, he spoke with certainty. ¡°Nadine lives here. I know it.¡± Faced with his certainty, Alex was stumped. The building¡¯s door was locked and required a key card to enter. They weren¡¯t residents, so they had no way to get in. Most people were asleep at this hour, and any noise would carry far. Not wanting to disturb the peace, Alex suggested, ¡°How about you sit back in the car and call Nadine toe down? The door¡¯s locked, and we don¡¯t have a key. There¡¯s no way we can get in.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He figured that since Nadine had blocked Brad, no matter how many times he called, she wouldn¡¯t answer. Brad would tire himself out and eventually fall asleep. Then Alex could drive him back to Phoenix Vi, fulfilling his duty as a friend. -Brad was too drunk to remember being blocked. He picked up his phone and called Nadine repeatedly, each time failing to get through. Being an impatient man, Brad couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He got out of the car and started shouting. Nadine! Come down here!¡± His loud call startled the birds in the trees, sending them fluttering away. Shocked, Alex hurried over to mp his hand over Brad¡¯s mouth. ¡°Are you trying to get us yelled at? It¡¯s the middle of the night! What are you shouting for?¡± Chant 184 Brad, indifferent to Alex¡¯s concerns, pried his hand away with brute strength and yelled again toward the third floor, ¡°Nadine,e down! I¡¯m your husband!¡± In the stillness of the night, his voice echoed through the entire neighborhood, waking up the residents. Instantly, a chorus of angry shouts erupted as people were roused from their sleep. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 ¡°Why the hell are you shouting in the middle of the night? Have some decency! I have to work tomorrow!¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? Keep yelling, and I¡¯m calling the cops!¡± ¡°Just go to the hospital if you¡¯re mentally ill. Stop disturbing everyone!¡± The furious residents shouted at Brad from their windows. Some even called the property management to get rid of this lunatic¡®. Alex had never been more embarrassed in his life. He desperately tried to restrain the drunken Brad, hoping he would calm down. But the drunkard wouldn¡¯t listen. Instead, Brad bit Alex¡¯s hand and screamed even louder. Hearing the residents¡® curses, Brad defiantly addressed everyone with unwavering resolve, ¡°Help me shout Nadine¡¯s name, and I¡¯ll pay you!¡± ww With that, he stumbled back to the car and returned with a thick wad of cash. He then shouted at those who had been scolding him, ¡°All of these are yours if you can help me get Nadine out!¡± Seeing the stack of bills in his hand, those who had been berating him moments ago suddenly changed their stance. Instead of continuing their insults, they started chatting with him. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re calling for ady, right?¡± Brad, with a silly grin, replied, ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± Everyone understood immediately. ¡°Oh, a lovers¡® quarrel! Your wife¡¯s ignoring you, huh? Don¡¯t worry. help you get your wife back!¡± In no time, Brad, who showed his financial power, had gathered a crowd of over 20 people. We¡¯ll Even the property staff approached with a megaphone while smiling ingratiatingly at him. He made sure to confirm with Brad. ¡°Sir, if we get Nadine toe downstairs, this money will be ours, right? Are you sure? You¡¯re not tricking. us, are you?¡± Brad, solely focused on seeing Nadine, didn¡¯t care about the details. Hearing that someone could get Nadine toe downstairs, he immediately thrust the stack of money into that person¡¯s hands and narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°As long as you get her down here, all of this is yours. If this is not enough, I have more.¡± The sight of the cash immediately energized the property staff. ¡°Alright, deal! I¡¯ll get her down right now. But wait, I need to record this to make sure you don¡¯t back out.¡± He hurriedly sought help from others to record a video. As others observed, they realized that this didn¡¯t seem like a hoax. Who wouldn¡¯t want the stack of cash in Brad¡¯s hands?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. They didn¡¯t give the property staff a chance to act. They all held him back and shouted Nadine¡¯s name toward the third floor. ¡°Nadine, your husband is waiting downstairs for you! He misses you!¡± ¡°Nadine, Nadine, Nadine!¡± Eventually, it escted into dozens of people standing together below, chanting Nadine¡¯s name. After Nadine and Avery finished ying games, theyy down to sleep. Even though it was Sunday the next day, Nadine had to take Sean to his self¨Cdefense ss and then go to the library to study medical books. She wouldn¡¯t have any free time, so she went to bed early. During the time away from Brad, she woke up early, went to bed early, and her mood improved greatly. This change even enhanced her sleep quality. She often slept through the night without waking up. Therefore, Brad¡¯s shouting downstairs had no effect on her. However, when many people downstairs used megaphones to shout her name in unison, she was startled awake. And she wasn¡¯t the only one. Avery woke up, too. Chapter 186 Chapter 186Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Wearing slippers, Avery yawned and asked Nadine, ¡°Why are there so many people outside calling your name? What¡¯s going on?¡± Nadine was afraid that the voice would wake Sean up, so she quickly ran to his room to check on him. Seeing Sean half¨Cawake, she hurriedlyforted him, ¡°Dont worry about it, Sean. Go back to sleep. It¡¯s okay. Be a good boy. Avery and I will go find out what¡¯s going on.¡± After making sure Sean was settled, Nadine went to the window. When she saw the crowd outside calling her name in unison, she was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How do they know my name? Why are they all calling my name together?¡± Avery was equally confused. She put a down jacket on Nadine. ¡°Let¡¯s go down together. I think I saw Brad. Nadine looked in the direction Avery was pointing. The dim light and the crowd made it hard to 322 clearly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t see him. Never mind. Let¡¯s go down and ask what¡¯s happening.¡± With so many people shouting her name, it seemed like something serious must have happened. Bundled up in their down jackets, the two went downstairs to the crowd that was calling Nadine¡¯s name. What¡¯s going on?¡± they asked. When those people saw Nadine, they didn¡¯t answer her questions. Instead, they gave her a suggestive smile and walked away with the cash. This made Nadine even more puzzled. Soon, she saw the mastermind behind the whole thing¨CBrad. Seeing him, she instantly understood what was going on. She turned to leave without a word. Avery even cursed at Brad before leaving with Nadine. Unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t walked far before the heavily intoxicated Brad blocked their way. Brad, tall and imposing, stood firmly in front of the entrance, leaving no room for them to pass. Infuriated, Avery pointed at him and cursed, ¡°Get lost! You scumbag!¡± At the same time, Alex was handing out cash to those who had called Nadine¡¯s name. When he saw Avery, he threw the money in the air. ¡°Pick it up yourselves.¡± Ignoring the crowd, he rushed straight to Avery. By the time he reached her, his eyes were bloodshot.¡± Avery!¡± he said her name through gritted teeth. As he reached Avery, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her away. Upon seeing that, Nadine tried to help Avery, but Brad came over and wrapped his arm around her waist. Nadine struggled against Brad, but he was too strong. She could only watch as Alex dragged Avery away. Avery, however, tei?ained calm and waved to Nadine Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t dare do anything to me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Although worried about Avery, Nadine hind her own problems to deal with and couldn¡¯t afford to worry too much¨Cshe had to face Brad. The night wind blow, carrying the deep chill of winter and the heavy scent of alcohol from Brad Nadine shivered from the cold. Smelling the strong scent of alcohol on Brad, she asked, ¡°How much did you drink?¡± Back at Phoenix Vi, no matter how much Brad drank, he never caused trouble at home. He would quietly lie down and sleep like a good boy, letting Nadine take care of him. His current behavior waspletely different, as if he were a different person. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 The night wind was biting, painfully stinging any exposed skin. Nadine was trapped in Brad¡¯s embrace, unable to move. She had no choice but to speak softly to him. However, Brad was like an imprable fortress. He held her tightly as if he were afraid she would escape. His grip was so strong that it hurt. *Brad, can you please let go of me? You¡¯re hurting me How much had he drunk to get himself into this state? Brad seemed to understand her words. He loosened his grip enough to stop hurting her, but he still didn¡¯t let go. He held her possessively. It clearly showed his need for control ¡°I won¡¯t let go. If I do, you¡¯ll run away.¡± His voice was low and grumbling, sounding like that of a petnt child, Exasperated, Nadine didn¡¯t know what to do. She stood still and allowed him to hold her. She nced over at a nearby car. When she noticed that Avery and Alex seemed to be talking calmly without causing a scene, she felt relieved. The people who had earlier taken money to call Nadine¡¯s name hadn¡¯t gone far. Sensing a bigger spectacle unfolding, they lingered and watched in the shadows. One of themmented, ¡°That man looks like Brad Hamilton, the richest man in Janctera City.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I think so, too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that he looks like Brad. He must be Brad!¡± ¡°No way! Why would hee all the way here for his wife? I thought they didn¡¯t get along.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If they weren¡¯t getting along, he wouldn¡¯t be here for her.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not Brad, let¡¯s just watch the show for a bit and maybe record a video to post online.¡± The night wind was bitterly cold. After standing outside for a while, Nadine felt that the chill was too much for her. She quietly pleaded with the drunkard behind her, ¡°Brad, please, let me go first.¡± Yet, Brad didn¡¯t move at all. He still held her tightly and showed no intention ofpromising. He just kept muttering her name. ¡°Nadine, you¡¯re a bad woman.¡± Perhaps it was the cold wind or the warmth of his embrace, or maybe because Brad was drunk and not in his right mind, Nadine thought she heard a hint of affection in his murmuring. No way. Brad¡¯s gentleness was reserved only for Jean. She must be overthinking.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. After taking a deep breath to calm her emotions, she ced her hands on the ones around her waist. She gently soothed him. Chap 187 2/2 ¡°Brad, I¡¯m wearing slippers and a nightgown. It¡¯s too cold out here. I want to go bar inside. Can you let me go, please?¡± I Although she couldn¡¯t see Brad¡¯s face, she could smell the heavy scent of alcohol. She knew she couldn¡¯t reason with a drunkard, so she had to find another way Brad was clingy, like gum stuck to her shoe. He exhausted all her bad temper. At Nadine¡¯s soft coaxing, the man behind her finally moved. He released her slightly, then turned her around to face him before wrapping her in his arms again. He undid his coat buttons and enclosed Nadine tightly within his coat. Because of the alcohol, his eyes were a bit hazy. His narrowed, beautiful eyes gave him an almost bewitching look. ¡°Now, you won¡¯t be cold.¡± As her body was pressed against his chest, their hearts were close together. She could clearly hear his breathing and the rhythm of his heartbeat. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Feeling the warmth of Brad¡¯s body and smelling his unique scent, Nadine felt as if she were in a different world. In their six years of marriage, Brad had never voluntarily hugged her. Although they were husband and wife, they felt like strangers most of the time. If she hadn¡¯t witnessed how gentle he was with Jean, she might have even thought that Brad liked her at this moment. Trapped in his embrace, Nadine felt that her heart was pounding so hard that even her breath became erratic, but she quickly forced herself to calm down. She said to Brad calmly. ¡°This isn¡¯tfortable for me. I want to go home. Can you please let go of me?¡± In reality, she wanted to say, ¡°Brad, aren¡¯t you in love with Jean? If you¡¯re drunk and want to confess your feelings, go find her. What are you doing, bothering me while I¡¯m trying to sleep?¡± However, this drunkard was already causing a ruckus. She didn¡¯t want to add to the trouble, so she could only advise him gently. If Brad had been sober, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken to him so kindly. Brad muttered, ¡°Go home? Okay, let¡¯s go back to Phoenix Vi. Cameron! Bring my car over here!¡± He was really drunk. He didn¡¯t even realize that he hadn¡¯t driven here himself. It was Alex who had driven him here. Nadine had seen Alex¡¯s car but not Brad¡¯s, so she knew he had brought Brad here. Not wanting to cause a disturbance, she had to cover his mouth with her hand. ¡°Stop shouting isn¡¯t here, and you didn¡¯t drive here either. ¡°I want to go back to my own home, not back to Phoenix Vi. I¡¯ll have Alex take you backter.¡± Cameron What else could she say to a drunkard? He wouldn¡¯t sten to whatever she said. She could only cajole and deceive him. Brad shook his head. ¡°No! I¡¯m going back! Let¡¯s go home!¡± For some reason, he headed toward the entrance of the building with Nadine still wrapped in his coat. Startled by his actions, Nadine pushed him away. ¡°This isn¡¯t your home. Your home is at Phoenix Vi. Stop acting drunk and go back.¡± This was Avery¡¯s home, and Nadine was only staying there temporarily. She couldn¡¯t let Brad go up. Allowing him to do so would be disrespecting Avery. Nadine valued her friendship with Avery more than anything, even more than Brad. There was no way she would let Brad go upstairs. Ignoring her protests, Brad used force to drag Nadine into the building. ¡°Third floor, right? I know you live here. Cameron has found out.¡± In fact, Brad knew she had been living at Avery¡¯s home since the first day Nadine moved out of Phoenix Vi 2/2C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. However, he didn¡¯t want to indulge in her tantrums. He wanted to give her a bit of a reality check, so he didn¡¯te looking for her. He thought Nadine would calm down in a couple of days ande back on her own. Yet, she had stayed at Avery¡¯s ce for five days without any intention of returning to Phoenix Vi. She even avoided him when she went to the hospital. This had truly angered Brad. In the afternoon, he went to the hospital to question Nadine. Seeing the determination in her eyes, he knew she wasn¡¯t just throwing tantrums this time. He felt upset by that. That was why he went to the bar alone to drown his sorrows. Now that he finally saw Nadine, he was annoyed that she showed no intention of returning to Phoenix Vi. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Brad had definitely consumed a fair amount of alcohol but his consciousness wasn¡¯tpletely blurred, especially when facing Nadine. Already low on patience, he lost all of it after being repeatedly rejected by Nadine. Without giving Nadine a chance to retort, he simply picked her up and headed straight for the third floor. The aftereffects of red wines were strong. At this moment, he was even more dizzy than before. All he wanted was to hold Nadine and sleep peacefully. He couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Once they reached the third floor, Brad set Nadine down but still wrapped her in his coat. With his hands pressed firmly against her waist, hemanded, ¡°Open the door!¡± Brad was usually good with alcohol. When he drank too much, he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble or make a scene. He just liked to sleep peacefully. If Nadine hadn¡¯t provoked him so much, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like this this day. This was Avery¡¯s home, where Nadine was staying temporarily. Although Avery always imed that Nadine was part of the family and half of the home belonged to her, Nadine couldn¡¯t truly consider it her own. Since it wasn¡¯t her home, she couldn¡¯t let Brad in without Avery¡¯s consent. She definitely wouldn¡¯t open the door for him. As a result, they stood at the door at an impasse. ¡°Brad, let me get this straight. This is Avery¡¯s home, not yours. Your home is at Phoenix Vi.¡± She would never let Brad step through that door. Brad was domineering by nature. In his world, there were only two kinds of things¨Cthings he wanted to do and things he didn¡¯t want to do. At this moment, his temper red up. He tightly gripped Nadine¡¯s waist and demanded that she open the door. ¡°Are you opening the door or not?¡± Nadine was stubborn. ¡°Absolutely not! Give up on that idea! If you dare to step through the door, I¡¯ll call the cops and report you for trespassing!¡± She strongly disapproved of Brad¡¯s behavior tonight, but reasoning with a drunkard was futile. She could only stick to her bottom line. Rejected, Brad didn¡¯t get angry but instead smirked. He lifted¨CNadine¡¯s chin and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not being polite, then.¡± Without giving Nadine a chance to respond, he pressed his lips against hers. His lips were cold and devoid of warmth. When theynded on Nadine¡¯s lips, their coldness startled her. This sudden kiss meant nothing to her. It only made her dislike Brad even more, so she began to resist and struggle forcefully. She tried to push Brad away, but the vast difference in strength and Brad¡¯s regr exercise made it Chapy 18 impossible. Nadine struggled for a few moments before being subdued by Brad. He pinned her hands at her waist, rendering her helpless. He plit During this time, Brad didn¡¯t stop kissing her. His cold lips covered her own as he sucked and nibbled on them without showing any mercy. Nadine¡¯s lips went numb from the suction, but she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Brad, you scum. You bastard¨CWhy don¡¯t you go to hell-?¡± Her curses were intermittent.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Brad rarely kissed her before. Even when he did, it only happened after sex when he was in a particrly good mood. Chap 10 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 During this time, Nadine waspletely out of his control, which infuriated Brad to the point where he only wanted to tame them. He couldn¡¯t stand to hear any unpleasant wordsing from her mouth. Therefore, he used all of his force to kiss her. Each kiss seemed intent on overpowering Nadine¡¯s lips. They were aggressive, urgent, and driven solely by a desire to dominate, with no love involved. Nadine had intended to bite him. Unfortunately, she miscalcted. The drunkard seemed to have anticipated her move. The moment she tried to bite him, his tongue coiled around hers. In the end, her bitended on her own tongue, causing her tears to flow from the pain. Brad paid no attention to this. He grabbed Nadine¡¯s hand and pressed it against the fingerprint lock. With a click, the door opened. Nadine didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak before Brad led her into the room while kissing her. od¡¯s waist. At that moment, Nadine was both anxious and angry. She raised her hand to pinch Brad¡¯s However, he seemed to not feel anything. He lifted Nadine onto his shoulder and headed toward the bedroom in the middle. Seeing him act as if he were returning to his own home, Nadine was so angry that her eyes nearly popped out of her head. ¡°Brad, you bastard, let me go! How do you know I live here?¡± After cursing, she regretted it. She felt like she had asked a very stupid question. Finding out where she lived was a simple matter. All Brad had to do was ask someone to check. Her question exposed her low intelligence. She shouldn¡¯t have asked that. Brad felt dizzy, and all he wanted was to sleep. He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He ced Nadine on the bed andy down beside her. Holding her waist, he said wearily, ¡°Stay still and sleep with me for a while. I haven¡¯t slept well since you left.¡± As Nadine prepared to struggle, she was greatly shaken upon hearing this. After much hesitation, she ultimately stayed still. In fact, she couldn¡¯t move. Brad was like an octopus. His hands and legs were wrapped around her, preventing her from leaving. Realizing she was still moving around, Brad, who had already closed his eyes, said, ¡°Stop moving and let me hold you. ¡°And don¡¯t always mention Jean. She¡¯s sick and came back to get treatment. She doesn¡¯t want to marry me.¡± Brad muttered a few more words, but his voice was too low for Nadine to hear clearly. All she could focus on was the phrase, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to marry me.¡± She even had a strange illusion that Brad was exining to her that he actually cared about this marriage. Given his personality, he wouldn¡¯t even look at things or people he didn¡¯t care about, let alone exin. But Just now, he not only exined himself but also showed vulnerability. This stirred up something in Nadine¡¯s previously calm heart once again. If Jean really only came back to get treatment and didn¡¯t interfere in her marriage, could she and Brad continue this marriage?N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Despite the howling wind outside, a warm stream surged in Nadine¡¯s heart. Brad¡¯s words warmed up her heart again. The incident of Brad causing a disturbance in the neighborhood quickly spread online. Thanks to videos. serving as evidence, many people saw Brad wrapping Nadine tightly in his coat. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 112 Soon,izens¡®ments flooded in. ¡°Oh, my heavens! Is that Brad? Is that really my aloof hottie? Seeing this scene breaks my heart. Let go of Brad! I¡¯ll take his ce!¡± ¡°OMG, the woman wrapped in Brad¡¯s coat must be so happy. Is that Jean?¡± ¡°Help! I want a boyfriend like this, too. I promise to lose weight and trade three pounds to get a boyfriend like him.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like the woman in Brad¡¯s arms doesn¡¯t look like Jean? She looks more like his neglected wife, Nadine.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re onto something! I also think it¡¯s Nadine. Didn¡¯t they say their rtionship wasn¡¯t good? How do they exin this?¡± ¡°I heard Brad was drunk. Could it be that Nadine took that opportunity to sleep with him? I won¡¯t allow that! ¡°Tsk tsk, wake up, girl. Nadine is Brad¡¯s legitimate wife. She can sleep with him however she wants. Can you control that? You better wash up and go to bed early. You can do anything in your dream.¡± ¡°That woman is definitely not Nadine! It¡¯s Jean! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± The video was taken at night and wasn¡¯t clear. Plus, Brad deliberately protected Nadine, so only half of her face was visible. Therefore, everyone was guessing who the woman favored by Brad was. Was it Nadine or Jean? 30% of people guessed it was Nadine, while over 60% guessed it was Jean. Lynn, seeing Jean sitting on the hospital bed flipping through books without absorbing a word, quickly replied online. She guided everyone to believe it was Jean. ¡°Ms. Sawyer, why don¡¯t you post a photo on Instagram and admit it¡¯s you? Mr. Hamilton cares so much about you. He surely won¡¯t mind.¡± Feeling annoyed, Jean instantly brightened up at her suggestion. ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ll edit a picture and post it night away.¡± She quickly edited the picture with a photo editing app and posted it on Instagram without any captions. This kind of ambiguous answer was the best. If one day she was exposed, she could say she didn¡¯t know or never said that. There was no caption anyway, so even ifizens caught on, there was no evidence. After posting the photo, she double¨Cchecked to ensure no traces of editing could be seen before lying down, satisfied. She just hoped for Nadine to go to hell By posting the photo on Instagram, Jean indirectly admitted that the woman in Brad¡¯s arms was her, Netizens screenshotted the photo she posted and shared it. Chaptei 101. Although Jean wasn¡¯t a big figure, she was the only legitimate girlfriend Brad had admitted to, which was enough to attract a wave of attention. Hence, she could be considered a prominent figure in Janctera City, with quite a few fans following her.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. People followed her because she often posted pictures of Brad For many women in Janctera City, Brad was an unattainable figure. With Jean asionally posting pictures of his daily life, they felt close to him. Therefore, after she posted that photo, the video became even more popr. Some people questioned Jean under her Instagram post. ¡°Ms. Sawyer, is the you? Please answer directly.¡± Jean saw thisment but couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply. woman in the video really After a night, both Brad and Jean made it onto the trending list, with five of the top ten hashtags being about them The instigators of this incident remained oblivious. At this moment, Brad was asleep on the small four- foot¨Cnine¨Cinch bed in Nadine¡¯s room. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Perhaps it was because he had Nadine in his arms, but Brad slept particrly soundly that night. He only stirred when the sun shone into his eyes. The sleeping man was much quieter, obedient, and harmlesspared to when he was awake. He was also much more pleasing to the eye when asleep. Meanwhile, Nadine was already awake. After realizing she was still in Brad¡¯s embrace, she tried to struggle several times but couldn¡¯t break free from his hold.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Just as she was about to wake him up, she noticed his fluttering eyshes. She knew that he was about to wake up. Not War wanting to face a sober Brad, she quickly closed her eyes again and pretended to sleep. She didn¡¯t know if Brad¡¯s exnation fromst night was deliberate or just drunk talk, but she couldn¡¯t face him. One moment she was determined to divorce, but the next moment she was touched by Brad¡¯s exnation. This shouldn¡¯t be happening Brad was a very disciplined person. His good habits, cultivated over a long period, meant that he would wake up early, even on his days off. was- The moment he opened his eyes and saw the unfamiliar surroundings, he quickly realized where he v this was Nadine¡¯s room in Avery¡¯s house at Rose Garden. He had had too much to drinkst night and got drunk. However, his mind was clear, and he knew what he had done. Seeing the woman in his arms, he thought of what he had donest night. The suppressed desire suddenly surged up in his mind. Even if Nadine¡¯s back was facing him, it didn¡¯t affect his actions. Nadine, who was pretending to sleep, sensed the danger and rolled out of his arms at once. She kicked his thigh without hesitation. ¡°What the hell are you doing this early in the morning?¡± They were in Avery¡¯s house and not her own, yet Brad wanted to be intimate with her here. Was he that desperate? What a scumbag! He was just like an animal, acting all frisky this early in the morning. Caught off guard, Brad took the full force of her kick and almost fell off the bed. Seeing Nadine¡¯s clear gaze, he finally realized something. ¡°You were pretending to sleep?¡± Nadine didn¡¯t want to stay in the same room with him. If his desire got the better of him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him. To avoid being taken advantage of, escaping was the best option. ¡°Brad, have you no shame? You¡¯re already in the mood so early in the morning. Do you even know where you are? This is Avery¡¯s house! I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Get out.¡± Although Brad had forcefully enteredst night, she was also responsible for letting him in without Avery¡¯s consent. She already felt guilty toward Avery. Letting Brad cause trouble here would be disgraceful. After the kick, Brad¡¯s consciousness instantly returned. He knew he couldn¡¯t mess around in Avery¡¯s house, but he still didn¡¯t want to let Nadine off so easily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being in someone else¡¯s house? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more exciting this way? And besides, Avery isn¡¯t just anyone. She¡¯s your good friend She definitely won¡¯t mind.¡± As he spoke, he walked barefoot toward Nadine. Nadine wanted to run, but she was in a corner with a bed beside her. There was no way for her to escape. Before she coulde up with a n, Brad had already trapped her in his arms. 1/2 Chapter 193 Nadine was standing in the corner, and Brad effortlessly trapped her in encircled, Nadine didn¡¯t put up much resistance. his arms. In that moment of being After all, she was weaker than him and couldn¡¯t win in a fight. Instead of exhausting herself, she decided to do nothing and see what this scumbag wanted to do. His exnation fromst night had awakened her dying heart and even sparked a faint hope. He said that Jean came back just to seek treatment, and he was only apanying her for that purpose, with no intention of marrying her. Nadine believed his words. She wasn¡¯t one to be melodramatic. She always said what she meant. Upon hearing Brad¡¯s exnation, she wasn¡¯t as angry with him anymore. Just as Avery had said, in the rtionship between Jean and Brad, Brad was the one in control. If he wanted to marry Jean, no one could stop him. But if he didn¡¯t want a divorce, likewise, no one could force him. Nadine assumed that his exnationst night was sincere. Sniffing the pleasant scent on Brad¡¯s body, she tried hard to keep a clear head and not be swayed by his charm. However, love would always leave people helpless. The moment she heard Brad¡¯s strong heartbeat, she knew she had lost because she could clearly hear her own heart pounding as well. Her heart was just like a wilting rose. Brad watered it, and it slowly revived. Realizing the extent of his influence on her, Nadine forced herself to stay calm and negotiate with him Mr. Hamilton, can you please let go of me?¡± For her, Brad was like a drug. Once she touched him, she would be addicted and couldn¡¯t quit. To quit, she needed some extreme measures. Brad had no intention of letting her go. After what had happenedst night, he became increasingly clear about one thing: having Nadine by his side was veryfortable, and he liked this way of life. He didn¡¯t want to change. In these past few days, without Nadine by his side, even though Phoenix Vi was filled with maids keeping everything in order, he still couldn¡¯t feel at home. It was when he saw Nadine that he felt a sense of belonging. This was something that others couldn¡¯t give him. Right now, with Nadine in his arms, he felt an undeniable sense of belonging that made him reluctant to release her. ¡°Nadine, is this how you make a request?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Instead of letting go, his grip on her waist tightened. Nadine felt a bit suffocated. She had no choice but to soften her voice and speak politely, ¡°Dear Mr. Hamilton, could you please let go of me?¡± If she had known Brad was like this, she would have fought hard to keep him outside and never let him 2/2 set foot in this house. Brad finally heard the voice he longed to hear, Even Nadine¡¯s demeanor was reminiscent of what he used to like. But for some reason, upon hearing the appeasing tone in Nadine¡¯s voice, he didn¡¯t feel as pleased. He even fett a hint of faint heartache. This submissive Nadine reminded him of the old Nadine, who used to be so meek in front of Evelyn and Gigi. He had once thought that Nadine was a very easy¨Cto¨Cplease woman. As long as he satisfied her, she wouldn¡¯t make a fuss with him. But now, seeing Nadine so submissive, he felt no pleasure in his heart. Instead, there was only a strong sense of dissatisfaction. can let you go, but you¡¯re moving back to Phoenix Vi with me now.¡± Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Nadine was bing increasingly difficult to control. The best way to handle her was to move her back to Phoenix Vi and confine her there so that Brad could keep a close eye on her. When Nadine heard the suggestion, she immediately protested, ¡°No way! I¡¯m not going back!¡± She and Sean weren¡¯t happy staying with the Hamiltons, and she dreaded facing Gigi and Evelyn¡¯s disapproving looks. She just wanted to live freely outside. Brad smirked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you, I¡¯m informing you. If you don¡¯t go back, you¡¯ll never see Sean again.¡± With that, he released Nadine and left the bedroom. He headed straight to Sean¡¯s room to scoop him up before leaving. His actions were extremely swift. Before Nadine could even react, the front door closed, cutting off her gaze fixed on Sean. ¡°Go to hell, Brad!¡± However, her curses changed nothing. Brad had already taken Sean and disappeared from her sight in the blink of an eye. Rubbing her sleepy eyes. Avery emerged from her room and asked, ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong? What happened? Nadine was too furious to speak and let loose a barrage of curses aimed at Brad, Upon learning the truth, Avery also cursed Brad vehemently. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just sue him and get a divorce? It might be embarrassing, but it¡¯s better than this.¡± Nadine sighed in resignation and shook her head. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? Don¡¯t forget. Brad¡¯s attorney is Sammy Jones, who can put even the opposing attomey behind bars. ¡°Who would dare take on thiswsuit? I don¡¯t have the confidence to win the case.¡± Brad had the best attorney. What did she have? She didn¡¯t have money or connections. How could she fight Brad in court? How naive! Avery approached and embraced her. ¡°Babe, if there¡¯s really nothing you can do, take a page from romance novels. Take Sean and disappear to a ce where Brad can¡¯t find you.¡± Nadine chuckled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯d love to do that, but now that Brad has taken Sean, how do I leave with Sean? Let go of me, babe. I¡¯ll go find Brad and get Sean back. The online chatter continued to simmer. Everyone knew thatst night, Brad had used his financial power to resolve a nuisance and had been particrly caring to Jean. Now, even more people were kissing up to Jean. One of them was Jean¡¯s aunt, Jessie Russell, who arrived at the hospital carrying arge fruit basket to visit Jean. *Jeanie, you¡¯re so lucky to have a man like Brad who loves you. You¡¯re truly blessed.¡± Chart: 194 Upon seeing Jessie, Jean first looked surprised, then smiled. ¡°What brings you here, Aunt Jessie? It¡¯s been so long. I never expected a hospital visit from you.¡± Jessie came over to Jean. After setting down the fruit basket, she deliberately ced the side with cherries in front of Jean.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Once Jean was done looking, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been back for almost half a month now, right? It¡¯s always nice to return to your home country, isn¡¯t it? Look how smooth and delicate your skin is.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and gently pinched Jean¡¯s cheek. ¡°Speaking of which, Brad takes such good care of you. I can rest assured with a man like him looking after you.¡± Jean couldn¡¯t figure out Jessie¡¯s intentions and didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. She asked directly,¡± Aunt Jessie, are you here to see me or Brad?¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Jean was an old hand at this game. She could see right through Jessie¡¯s intentions. Although Jessie seemed to be concerned about her health, her eyes kept darting around, and she constantly brought up Brad It was clear she wasn¡¯t there to see her but Brad, Jean had been back in the country for over a month, yet Jessie imed that she had only just heard about Jean¡¯s illness. What a joke! Jean¡¯s blunt words made Jessie feel awkward. Yet she still smiled and tried to act close to Jean. Holding her hand, she said. ¡°How can you say that, Jeanie? Cant Ie to see you without a purpose? Tve been swamped with family matters recently, so I couldn¡¯t find the time to visit. Please don¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Jessie needed Jean¡¯s help, so she kept a smile on her face despite Jean¡¯s cold demeanor. Tired of the charade, dean pulled her hand back impatiently and stared coldly at Jessie. ¡°Aunt Jessie, I¡¯ve told you already. If you have something to say, say it. If not, you can leave. ¡°If you¡¯re so busy that you couldn¡¯t find time to visit me for over a month, there¡¯s no need to make a special trip now. I wouldn¡¯t want to be responsible for dying any of your important matters.¡± Jean had already seen through Jessie¡¯s hypocrisy and found her insincerity unbearable. Despite Jean¡¯s cold reception, Jessie remained unfazed. She took Jean¡¯s hand again while reminiscing about Jean¡¯s childhood. ¡°You¡¯ve always been so understanding and considerate. I just love kids like you. Not just me, but your grandparents also adore you. They doted on you so much when you were little, didn¡¯t they?¡± Mentioning her grandparents made Jean¡¯s expression darken even more. ¡°Aunt Jessie, do you not understand innguage? I said I¡¯m a patient. I¡¯m tired, and I need to rest. Quit the small talk and get to the point, then leave me alone, okay?¡± Since Jean was already being so clear, Jessie realized she was losing patience. Afraid of provoking her further, Jessie decided to cut to the chase. ¡°It¡¯s like this. My son, Harry, went to a hotel with ady recently. That bitch clearly seduced him, but now she¡¯s using him of rape. ¡°Harry¡¯s been locked up. Jean, have a heart. Could you talk to Brad and get him released?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Jean snapped at those words. She pointed at Jessie¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°Get out! Get out right now!! don¡¯t want to see you! Keep your family¡¯s mess away from me!¡± Noticing that Jean was unwilling to help, Jessie dropped her smile and started scolding Jean, ¡°Jean, he¡¯s your cousin! How does it benefit you if he goes to jail? ¡°Remember, you and Harry are cousins. Youe from simr bloodlines. You have to help, whether you want to or not. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯lle to the hospital every day to bother you until you do.¡± Jean was exasperated by Jessie¡¯s shamelessness. Shaking with anger, she replied, ¡°Now you remember me? Where were you all when I was struggling? ¡°When I was abroad, you all called incessantly. But when you heard that I came back sick, did any of you actually care? Even if I could help, I wouldn¡¯t! ¡°Why should someone else bear the consequences of your son¡¯s actions? If you don¡¯t know what to do, here¡¯s a tip: money! Pay thedy enough, and she¡¯ll drop the charges. Got it?¡± When she had returned to the country for treatment, not a single rtive hade to see her. But now, needing her connections, they suddenly came to visit her. Did they think she was that easy to manipte? Infuriated by Jean¡¯s words, Jessie spat out a string of curses while ring at Jean. Before storming out. she grabbed the fruit basket from the bedside table. As she left, she hurled onest threat. ¡°Jean, you¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t help! Just wait and see!¡± Chapter 196 Chapter 196 As Jessie stormed out of the room, she mmed the door loudly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Once she was gone, Lynn approached. Noticing Jean¡¯s pale face, she asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Sawyer? Should I call the doctor to check on you?¡± Jean shook her head, ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine.¡± Lynn, seeing how distressed Jean looked, handed her a cup of warm water. ¡°Ms. Sawyer, are all your rtives like this?¡± Jean gave a bitter smile. They favor boys over girls. I¡¯ve been looked down upon by my family since I was a child. If it weren¡¯t for my rtionship with Brad, they wouldn¡¯t even nce at me.¡± Talking about favoritism toward boys made Lynn more talkative. ¡°Ms. Sawyer, to be honest, my family is the same. My mom gave everything to my younger brother. They had five children, three of whom were born secretly just to have a son. ¡°They gave away two of my younger sisters, and one sister died shortly after birth. But I heard from the neighbors that the baby girl was actually alive. They even heard crying. *Just because they wanted a boy, they threw the newborn into the freezing well in the dead of winter. Ms. Sawyer, do you think we girls are inherently less valuable than boys?¡± Jean didn¡¯t answer her question immediately. Holding the cup tightly, she drew warmth from it and stared, off into the distance. After a long silence, she finally spoke. ¡°Lynn, please call Brad and tell him everything that happened. Tell him I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡± Lynn nodded quickly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll choose my words carefully and call him.¡± As night fell, the temperature dropped with the setting sun. Brad stood on the second¨Cfloor balcony of Phoenix Vi and looked toward the main gate. Yet the person he was waiting for hadn¡¯t appeared. That morning, he left Rose Garden abruptly and took Sean before Nadine could react. He knew Sean was Nadine¡¯s everything. Sean was all he needed to control Nadine. Not wanting to engage in a drawn¨Cout battle with her, he chose the most direct approach and took Sean away. He was confident that this would force her toply and return. But as darkness fell and Nadine still hadn¡¯te back to Phoenix Vi, even the usuallyposed Brad began to waver. Was his tactic failing? Did Nadine realize that Sean was her weak spot and had already started to change? Just then, the main gate of Hamilton Estate opened. A cab stopped in front, and a slender woman stepped out from the back seat. Chap/10 Seeing her silhouette, Brad squinted his eyes, and a smile crept up the corners of his mouth. He left the study and went to the living room to y with Sean. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Sean had been ying alone for most of the day. When he suddenly saw Brad sitting beside him, he frowned unhappily. This morning, he had barely woken up when Brad whisked him away to this ce before he could even go to the bathroom. He had to hold it the whole way and nearly wet his pants. After Brad brought him home, he didn¡¯t even y with him. Instead, he handed him over to the maids as soon as they arrived. Brad went to the study on his own and didn¡¯t bother to apany him. What was the point of bringing him home if he wasn¡¯t going to spend time with him? Was it fun like that? Did Brad not know that kids have feelings, too? Before, Nadine always told Sean, ¡°Sean, you have to be a good boy. Don¡¯t make Daddy angry. He¡¯s very busy with work and doesn¡¯t have time to y with you. Don¡¯t be mad at him, okay?¡± At that time, he really liked Brad and hoped Brad would y with him. But whenever he saw Brad¡¯s stern face, no matter how much he longed for fatherly love, he chose to stay away from him. Recently, Nadine and Brad had been having a fierce argument about divorce. Although Nadine always said that it was adults¡® business and he should interfere, Sean couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Nadine wasn¡¯t happy. He didn¡¯t want Nadine to be unhappy, so even though he longed for fatherly love, he learned to let go. He wanted Nadine to always be by his side and didn¡¯t want her to be sad. It was the same Brad he liked who made Nadine so sad, so he quietly told himself, ¡°I don¡¯t need Daddy. I just need Mommy. The living room had underfloor heating, so the ce was very warm and cozy. Despite it being winter, the house felt as warm as spring. Sean only needed to wear a thin set of pajamas. After being forcibly brought home by Brad, he changed into his pajamas by himself and sat on the floor, ying with building blocks. By now, he had built a castle and was working on another smaller one. But when he saw Brading over, he immediately became unhappy.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He cast a sideways nce at Brad sitting beside him and muttered softly. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re a grown¨Cup. You probably don¡¯t like kids¡® toys. You shouldn¡¯t sit here¡­¡± Sean felt like Brad was bothering him. Ever since he learned that Nadine wanted to divorce Brad, he no longer harbored any fantasies about him. As long as Nadine was happy, he¡¯d do just fine without Brad. He didn¡¯t mind being a kid without a father. Ignoring Sean¡¯s refusal, Brad plopped down beside him and casually knocked down the castle Sean had built. ¡°You didn¡¯t build it well. I¡¯ll help you rebuild it.¡± His tone was full ofmand, leaving no room for argument.
  • Chapte 14
Bradpletely ignored Sean¡¯s displeased gaze and pulled Sean into his arms. It was supposed to be a loving scene, but Sean rolled his eyes and broke free from his embrace. ¡°This is not fun! I don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡± He stood up to go upstairs, but Brad didn¡¯t give him a chance to leave. With his long arm, he pulled Sean back and forcibly made him sit in hisp before holding him tightly. ¡°Kids need to behave. No one likes naughty kids. Don¡¯t you want Mommy anymore?¡± Taken aback by his question, Sean stared at him wide¨Ceyed. Though he was refusing Brad verbally, he didn¡¯t move an inch. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 ¡°Is Mommy back?¡® Ignoring Sean¡¯s question, Brad pulled him into his arms and began teaching him how to build with blocks. He had studied architecture before and had obtained his qualification in the field, so building v was a piece of cake for him. with blocks Under his guidance, the castle Sean built was even more exquisite and sturdy than before. It was no longer prone to copse with a slight push. When Sean identally gave the newly built castle a hard shove, it didn¡¯t fall down. He was instantly surprised. His eyes widened. ¡°Wow, it didn¡¯t even fall like this! Daddy, you¡¯re amazing!¡± A faint smile appeared on Brad¡¯s serious face when he noticed Sean¡¯s admiring gaze. Encouraged by Sean¡¯s praise, Brad became livelier. ¡°Do you want to build an even sturdier one?¡± Sean¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. He pped his hands and shouted, ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s build an even sturdier one. One that can¡¯t be crushed!¡± Brad¡¯s expression softened as he moved a little forward with Sean in hisp, but his eyes kept darting toward the door. Just as he wondered, the door opened, and Nadine entered with a chill in the air, She wore a ck knee¨Clength down coat. With her hair tied up in a bun, it revealed her smooth and full forehead. Because of the cold weather, her cheeks were pale, giving her a delicate and fragile appearance.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The maid saw Nadine enter and immediately approached respectfully. ¡°You can take off your coat, Mrs. Hamilton. The house has floor heating. It¡¯s very warm Would you mind handing me your bag? I¡¯ll hang it up for you.¡± Nadine was shocked by the maid¡¯s respectful attitude. She even gave her a puzzled look. Thinking Nadine had a problem with her, the maid bent lower and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. She took Nadine¡¯s coat and bag and went to hang them up as if fleeing the scene. Nadine didn¡¯t know what had happened but couldn¡¯t help but look toward Brad, who was sitting on the floor ying with Sean. Brad had already noticed Nadine but showed no intention of speaking to her. He was still pretending to be serious about teaching Sean how to build with blocks. Sean was overjoyed to see Nadine back. He even jumped out of Brad¡¯s arms to go to her. However, as soon as he stood up, Brad pulled him back, causing him to plop back onto the foam cushion. Although it didn¡¯t hurt, he was very unhappy with Brad¡¯s behavior. ¡°What are you doing, Daddy? Didn¡¯t you see Mommy is back? I want to hug her.¡± Brad restrained Sean in his arms and asked him seriously, ¡°What did I just teach you? You need to be serious when you¡¯re doing something and not be distracted. Have you forgotten so soon?¡± Sean frowned. ¡°That was just now, not now! Mommy is back now, and I want to go to her! I don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡± Even if Brad built the blocks well, Sean didn¡¯t want to y anymore. It had been almost a whole day without seeing Nadine, and Sean missed her. Brad grabbed Sean¡¯s clothes again and pulled him back. ¡°Sit still. You can only y with Mommy after you finish building this.¡± ¡°Why? Who Sean became even angrier. He shouted, ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I stop ying? I want to y with Mommy! You¡¯re just jealous that I can y with her, so you don¡¯t want to let me find her!¡± To be honest, when Nadine first saw Brad hugging Sean and ying with blocks, she waspletely stunned. This loving scene had appeared countless times in her fantasies but had nevere true. Seeing it now, she even doubted her own eyes. She thought she must have been mistaken. Now, when she saw Brad really ying with Sean, the softest part of her heart seemed to be stung hard. She felt like her heart was numb and sore. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 From the moment Nadine married Brad, she knew there would never be any heartwarming scenes between this father and son because Sean wasn¡¯t Brad¡¯s biological child. How many men in this world would willingly raise someone else¡¯s child? So she had noints, no matter how indifferent Brad was toward Sean. It was precisely because of this that Sean had developed a deep affection and longing for Brad. Every time Nadine saw Sean¡¯s hopeful eyes, she hoped Brad would indulge him, even if it was just for show. But after Brad put on a facade, she felt it wasn¡¯t right when she saw the sincere longing in Sean¡¯s eyes. When Jean returned to the country, Nadine¡¯s dilemma only intensified. On the one hand, she hoped Brad would be a bit nicer to Sean and give Sean some fatherly love, even just a little bit. On the other hand, she hoped Brad wouldn¡¯t be too nice to Sean. That way, when they divorced, things would be simpler. When she saw Brad ying with Sean, she couldn¡¯t hold herself back anymore. It was as if her heart had been split in half. One half was immersed in icy seawater, while the other was in warm springs. She didn¡¯t know what to feel. She dared not approach Brad, afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her. feelings and fall for him again. Brad¡¯s expression remained indifferent, showing neither particr joy nor displeasure. He kept Sean in his arms while continuing to y with the blocks and showed no intention of letting go of Sean. Sean didn¡¯t have the strength to break free, so he could only sit obediently in Brad¡¯s arms. He smiled at Nadine, who was approaching. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back! I missed you.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to Nadine, hoping she would hug him. But Brad ruthlessly pulled him back.¡± Focus on what you¡¯re doing, and don¡¯t give up halfway. Sean yielded to those words. He looked at Nadine with a look of grievance as he pointed to the pile of blocks in front of him, ¡°Mommy, wait for me. I¡¯lle and y with you after I finish building this.¡± Smiling, Nadine stroked his soft hair and kissed his cheek before saying affectionately, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Sean feltforted and proud after her kiss. His happy smile expressed his contentment. ¡°Mommy, I want to eat your cooking. Can you cook for me?¡± How could Nadine refuse her precious son¡¯s request? She smiled tenderly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll cook for you now.¡± With that, she turned and headed toward the kitchen. Seeing that, the maid followed her in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Mrs. Hamilton. Or you can supervise in the kitchen, and I¡¯ll do the cooking.¡± Nadine was extremely surprised. ¡°No need. I often cook these dishes, and since it¡¯s for my son, I prefer to do it myself.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. 212 The maid lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Please let me do it, Mrs. Hamilton. Otherwise, he¡¯ll fire me.¡± Nadine immediately understood whom the maid was referring to. She nced toward the man sitting on the foam cushion. At the same time, it seemed Brad sensed her thoughts as he looked up in her direction. Their eyes met. Even from a distance, Nadine could clearly see the faint smile in his eyes. At the sight of that, she felt her heart skip a beat. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Nadine quickly turned around and hurried into the kitchen. It took her about five minutes to gradually regain her senses. 1/2 Why did Brad smile at her now? Recalling his drunken confessionst night, she decided to wait until Sean was asleep and then have a serious talk with Brad, After all, he was a wealthy and powerful man, and she was no match for him. She still wanted to stay in Janctera City after the divorce, so it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to offend Brad. Sitting on the foam cushion, Brad frowned at the sight of Nadine hurriedly entering the kitchen. She hasn¡¯t even said a word to him since returning. What did she take him for? Brad was determined to teach her a lessonter. Sean, who was trapped in his arms, protested. ¡°Daddy, what are you looking at? Your eyes are about to pop out.¡± It was only then that Brad snapped out of his thoughts. He put on a serious face and said to Sean in his arms, ¡°I have a task for you. If you do it well, I¡¯ll take you to my office tomorrow. Sean¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Sure! Tell me the task. I promise I¡¯llplete it.¡± Brad leaned close to Sean¡¯s ear and whispered for a while. After that, Sean patted his chest and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do the task well.¡± It was 9:30 pm. Since Sean had school tomorrow, Nadine had bathed him early and put him to bed. She was preupied with thoughts of negotiating with Bradter, so she was somewhat absent¨Cminded. Sean realized that Nadine was distracted when she told him bedtime stories. He tugged on her pajama sleeve disdainfully and said, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not telling the story well today, I don¡¯t want to listen anymore.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Nadine¡¯s cheeks reddened at Sean¡¯s criticism. She didn¡¯t know why, but whenever something rted to Brad came up, she couldn¡¯t control her thoughts, even if it was just a small matter. She quickly apologized to Sean, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Sean waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t need to apologize. I don¡¯t me you. Daddy said you¡¯re tired and need to rest early tonight. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you to tell me stories. I¡¯m going to sleep now. You should go rest, too, Mommy. Nadine couldn¡¯t believe how considerate Sean was being today. She lovingly held his little face and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Oh my, my big boy. Why are you being so obedient today?¡± Sean turned to the side proudly and grunted softly. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m going to sleep now. Goodnight, Mommy.¡± With that, he crawled under the covers, closed his eyes and fell asleep. C200 Nadine didn¡¯t disturb him any further and quietly left his room. As she pushed open the bedroom door, she saw Brad sitting on the big bed. He had already showered. His hair was half¨Cdry, and his bathrobe was loosely draped over him, revealing a glimpse of his well¨Cdefined abs. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Brad looked up and nced at Nadine. His eyes were filled with passion. Nadine knew him too well. The moment she saw the passion in Brad¡¯s eyes, she was startled and instantly understood what he wanted to do. Without thinking, she quickly reopened the door to leave the room. But Brad wouldn¡¯t let her have her way. He hurriedly approached her and gently closed the door again. Nadine found herself trapped between the door and his chest. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!